A prospect of the primitive Christianity, as it was left by Christ to his Apostles, by the Apostles to their disciples Saint Polycarp and Holy Ignatius, both contemporaries with and disciples to the Holy Evangelist and Apostle Saint John whose lives follow in this short treatise, together with their famous epistles written to several churches / translated according to the best copies out of the original Greek into English, by Thomas Elborowe ...
         Elborow, Thomas.
      
       
         
           1668
        
      
       Approx. 178 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 72 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A38579
         Wing E323
         ESTC R15095
         13344581
         ocm 13344581
         99160
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A38579)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 99160)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 352:9)
      
       
         
           
             A prospect of the primitive Christianity, as it was left by Christ to his Apostles, by the Apostles to their disciples Saint Polycarp and Holy Ignatius, both contemporaries with and disciples to the Holy Evangelist and Apostle Saint John whose lives follow in this short treatise, together with their famous epistles written to several churches / translated according to the best copies out of the original Greek into English, by Thomas Elborowe ...
             Elborow, Thomas.
             Polycarp, Saint, Bishop of Smyrna. Epistola ad Philippenses. English.
             Ignatius, Saint, Bishop of Antioch, d. ca. 110. Epistolae. English.
          
           [8], 128, [1] p.
           
             Printed by Tho. Newcomb for William Grantham ...,
             In the Savoy :
             1668.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in Union Theological Seminary Library, New York.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Polycarp, -- Saint, Bishop of Smyrna.
           Ignatius, -- Saint, Bishop of Antioch, d. ca. 110.
           Barnabas, -- Apostle, Saint.
           Epistle of Barnabas. -- English.
           Fathers of the church.
           Christian literature, Early.
           Church history -- Primitive and early church, ca. 30-600.
        
      
    
     
        2006-10 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-10 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2007-05 Robyn Anspach
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2007-05 Robyn Anspach
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           PROSPECT
           OF
           THE
           
             Primitive
             Christianity
             ,
          
           as
           it
           was
           left
           by
           CHRIST
           to
           his
           APOSTLES
           ,
           BY
           THE
           Apostles
           to
           their
           Disciples
           Saint
           
             Polycarp
          
           and
           Holy
           
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           Both
           Contemporaries
           with
           and
           Disciples
           to
           the
           Holy
           
             Evangelist
          
           and
           
             Apostle
          
           Saint
           JOHN
           .
        
         
           Whose
           Lives
           follow
           in
           this
           short
           Treatise
           ,
           together
           with
           their
           famous
           
             Epistles
          
           written
           to
           several
           Churches
           .
        
         
           Translated
           according
           to
           the
           best
           Copies
           out
           of
           the
           Original
           Greek
           into
           English
           ,
           
             By
          
           Thomas
           Elborowe
           
             Vicar
             of
             Chiswick
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Middlesex
             .
          
        
         
           In
           the
           
             SAVOY
             ,
          
           Printed
           by
           
             Tho.
             Newcomb
          
           for
           
             William
             Grantham
             ,
          
           at
           the
           Sign
           of
           the
           
             Black
             Bear
          
           in
           
             Westminster-Hall
             .
          
           1668.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           REVEREND
           FATHER
           in
           GOD
           ,
           ROBERT
           Lord
           Bishop
           of
           
             Worcester
             .
          
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
        
         
           
             I
          
           Have
           been
           your
           debter
           these
           many
           years
           ,
           and
           although
           I
           was
           perswaded
           formerly
           to
           appear
           in
           print
           in
           a
           short
           
             Exposition
          
           upon
           the
           Book
           of
           Common-Prayer
           ,
           yet
           that
           small
           and
           imperfect
           piece
           did
           seek
           protection
           
           from
           the
           wings
           of
           another
           .
           It
           is
           my
           happiness
           now
           to
           make
           choice
           of
           a
           Subject
           most
           proper
           and
           fit
           for
           your
           Lordships
           Patronage
           ;
           wherein
           Christianity
           and
           the
           Fence
           about
           it
           ,
           the
           Vine
           and
           the
           Hedge
           are
           so
           delineated
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           
             Primitive
             Patterns
             ,
          
           that
           this
           present
           age
           ,
           wherein
           we
           live
           ,
           may
           blush
           and
           stand
           amazed
           to
           see
           how
           much
           short
           they
           are
           in
           the
           practise
           of
           that
           Religion
           which
           they
           profess
           ,
           and
           be
           ashamed
           of
           themselves
           that
           they
           of
           the
           first
           Age
           should
           be
           Christians
           indeed
           ,
           whilst
           too
           many
           of
           this
           are
           onely
           Christians
           in
           Name
           .
           It
           hath
           been
           very
           well
           observed
           by
           
           the
           Antient
           Fathers
           ,
           and
           as
           much
           by
           these
           two
           as
           by
           any
           ,
           Holy
           
             Polycarp
             ,
          
           and
           Divine
           
             Ignatius
          
           (
           who
           fly
           to
           the
           sacred
           wings
           of
           your
           Lordships
           protection
           to
           secure
           them
           from
           a
           second
           Martyrdom
           ,
           which
           the
           unkind
           world
           may
           threaten
           them
           withall
           )
           That
           Religion
           consists
           more
           in
           practice
           than
           in
           speculation
           ,
           and
           is
           rather
           an
           Occupation
           than
           a
           meer
           Profession
           .
           But
           I
           will
           detain
           your
           Lordship
           no
           longer
           from
           the
           reading
           of
           them
           in
           our
           plain
           
             English
             ,
          
           whom
           you
           have
           so
           often
           conversed
           with
           in
           their
           own
           Language
           .
           Thus
           having
           discharged
           a
           small
           part
           of
           my
           
           
           
           
           
           debt
           ,
           which
           yet
           your
           Acceptance
           will
           double
           upon
           me
           ,
           I
           remain
           your
           Lordships
           debter
           still
           ,
           ever
           praying
           for
           your
           Lordships
           health
           and
           happiness
           .
        
         
           
             Your
             dutiful
             and
             obedient
             Son
             ,
             
               Thomas
               Elborowe
               .
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           
             The
             Life
             and
             Death
             of
          
           Saint
           
             POLYCARP
          
           Martyr
           ,
           Bishop
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Smyrna
           ,
           and
           Disciple
           to
           Saint
           
             John
          
           the
           Evangelist
           .
        
         
           
             POlycarp
          
           was
           a
           man
           of
           an
           excellent
           Spirit
           ,
           an
           eminent
           Christian
           ,
           fruitful
           in
           every
           good
           work
           ,
           the
           Disciple
           of
           the
           blessed
           Apostle
           and
           Evangelist
           Saint
           
             John
             ,
          
           not
           onely
           instructed
           by
           the
           Apostles
           in
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           and
           continually
           conversant
           amongst
           them
           ,
           who
           had
           seen
           Christ
           in
           the
           flesh
           ;
           but
           he
           was
           by
           the
           Apostles
           themselves
           ordained
           Bishop
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Smyrna
          
           in
           
             Asia
             .
          
           He
           was
           that
           famous
           Angel
           so
           much
           commended
           for
           his
           Pietie
           ,
           Patience
           ,
           and
           Constancie
           ,
           
             Revel
             .
          
           2.
           8
           ,
           9
           ,
           10.
           when
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           very
           great
           persecutions
           disturbed
           and
           vexed
           all
           
           
             Asia
             ,
          
           and
           fell
           very
           heavie
           upon
           that
           City
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           then
           Metropolitan
           .
           
             Irenaeus
             ,
          
           who
           was
           
             Polycarps
          
           Disciple
           ,
           makes
           mention
           of
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           his
           conversation
           with
           
             John
             ,
          
           and
           gives
           him
           this
           Style
           ,
           that
           
           he
           was
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           That
           blessed
           and
           Apostolical
           
           Presbyter
           .
           He
           further
           reports
           of
           him
           thus
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           made
           Bishop
           over
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Smyrna
          
           
           in
           
             Asia
          
           by
           the
           Apostles
           themselves
           .
           
             Tertullian
             ,
          
           shewing
           how
           the
           Apostolical
           Churches
           derived
           their
           Successions
           ,
           mentioned
           
             Polycarp
          
           placed
           over
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Smyrna
          
           by
           
           
             John.
          
           He
           is
           styled
           by
           
             Eusebius
             ,
          
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           a
           person
           very
           familiar
           with
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           and
           is
           said
           by
           the
           s●me
           author
           to
           have
           obtained
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           the
           
             Episcopacie
          
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Smyrna
             ,
          
           by
           the
           joynt
           suffrage
           
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           had
           seen
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           were
           his
           Ministers
           .
           
             Jerom
          
           says
           he
           was
           a
           Disciple
           of
           
             John
          
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           and
           by
           him
           ordained
           Metropolitan
           Bishop
           of
           
             Smyrna
             ,
          
           for
           he
           was
           
             Totius
             Asiae
             Princeps
             ,
          
           the
           Prince
           of
           all
           
             Asia
             .
          
           
           
             Gildas
          
           saith
           ,
           he
           was
           
             Egregius
             Pastor
             ,
             Christi
             testis
             ,
          
           an
           excellent
           Pastour
           ,
           and
           Witness
           of
           Christ
           .
           The
           very
           heathens
           thinking
           to
           disgrace
           him
           the
           more
           did
           give
           him
           this
           honourable
           
           Eulogie
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           The
           Doctor
           of
           
             Asia
             ,
          
           the
           Father
           of
           the
           Christians
           .
           This
           godly
           Professor
           and
           great
           Prelate
           lived
           to
           a
           very
           great
           age
           and
           finishing
           his
           life
           by
           a
           glorious
           Martyrdom
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
           did
           as
           it
           were
           seal
           up
           by
           his
           Martyrdom
           ,
           and
           put
           a
           Period
           to
           the
           persecution
           which
           then
           raged
           .
           This
           happened
           under
           the
           reign
           of
           
             Marcus
             Aurelius
             Philosophus
             ,
          
           and
           
             Lucius
             Verus
          
           Roman
           Emperours
           .
           Very
           memorable
           things
           are
           recorded
           of
           this
           great
           Saint
           and
           Martyr
           by
           
             Eusebius
             ,
          
           to
           
           whom
           I
           refer
           my
           Reader
           .
           This
           briefly
           touching
           
             Polycarp
          
           himself
           .
           I
           come
           now
           to
           speak
           as
           briefly
           of
           his
           Works
           and
           Writings
           .
           Divers
           are
           by
           divers
           attributed
           to
           him
           .
           Some
           make
           mention
           of
           many
           Tracts
           ,
           Homilies
           ,
           and
           Epistles
           which
           he
           wrote
           ,
           and
           of
           
           One
           entire
           Book
           composed
           by
           him
           upon
           the
           Death
           of
           Saint
           
             John
          
           the
           Evangelist
           ,
           his
           Master
           .
           
             Suidas
          
           mentions
           Epistles
           written
           
           by
           him
           to
           
             Dionysius
          
           the
           Areopagite
           ,
           and
           to
           several
           Churches
           .
           
             Irenaeus
             ,
          
           who
           was
           his
           Disciple
           ,
           mentions
           Epistles
           written
           by
           him
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           To
           neighbour
           Churches
           ,
           and
           to
           certain
           of
           the
           Brethren
           .
           But
           these
           shall
           not
           be
           a
           matter
           of
           my
           further
           enquirie
           ,
           whether
           so
           ,
           or
           not
           so
           .
           
           I
           shall
           now
           give
           you
           a
           brief
           account
           out
           of
           some
           of
           the
           
             Ancients
          
           touching
           this
           Epistle
           
           of
           his
           ,
           written
           to
           the
           
             Philippians
             .
             Photius
          
           reports
           it
           to
           be
           read
           publickly
           in
           Churches
           ,
           his
           word
           is
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           and
           gives
           it
           out
           to
           be
           an
           Epistle
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           full
           of
           many
           admirable
           Admonitions
           ,
           clear
           and
           plain
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Ecclesiastical
           form
           of
           interpretation
           
           then
           used
           .
           
             Jerom
          
           styles
           it
           
             Epistolam
             valdè
             utilem
             ,
          
           a
           very
           useful
           Epistle
           ,
           and
           reports
           it
           to
           be
           read
           in
           the
           Churches
           of
           
             Asia
          
           to
           his
           very
           time
           .
           
             Irenaeus
          
           saith
           it
           is
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           a
           most
           full
           ,
           and
           complete
           Epistle
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           all
           ,
           who
           are
           willing
           to
           learn
           ,
           and
           have
           any
           care
           or
           value
           for
           their
           
           Salvation
           ,
           may
           learn
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           the
           exact
           form
           of
           Faith
           ,
           and
           Doctrine
           of
           Truth
           .
           
             Eusebius
          
           says
           the
           very
           same
           out
           of
           
             Irenaeus
             .
             Sophronius
          
           and
           
             Suidas
          
           style
           it
           an
           Epistle
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           very
           admirable
           .
           
             Maximus
          
           the
           Scholiast
           reports
           him
           to
           have
           written
           Epistles
           to
           the
           
             Philippians
             ,
          
           but
           that
           is
           supposed
           a
           mistake
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           being
           put
           for
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           This
           Epistle
           so
           excellent
           for
           the
           building
           of
           us
           up
           in
           Faith
           and
           Love
           ,
           and
           in
           whatever
           may
           adorn
           Christian
           Profession
           ,
           I
           now
           offer
           to
           the
           charitable
           and
           courteous
           
           Reader
           ,
           translated
           into
           English
           ,
           out
           of
           that
           Greek
           copie
           ,
           which
           was
           published
           by
           the
           Right
           Reverend
           Prelate
           ,
           and
           learned
           Antiquarie
           ,
           Doctor
           
             Vsher
             ,
          
           Primate
           of
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           and
           printed
           at
           
             Oxford
             ,
             Anno
             Dom.
          
           1644.
           
        
         
           
           
             The
             Epistle
             of
             Saint
             
               Polycarp
               ,
            
             Bishop
             of
             Smyrna
             ,
             and
             holy
             Martyr
             ,
             to
             the
             Philippians
             .
          
           
             
               POLYCARP
               ,
               and
               the
               Presbyters
               with
               him
               ,
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               within
               the
               Diocess
               of
               Philippi
               ;
            
             
               Mercy
               unto
               you
               ,
               and
               Peace
               from
               God
               Almighty
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               our
               Saviour
               be
               multiplied
               .
            
          
           
             I
             congratulate
             you
             highly
             in
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             in
             that
             ye
             have
             embraced
             those
             Patterns
             of
             true
             love
             ,
             and
             accompanied
             (
             as
             became
             you
             )
             those
             who
             were
             involved
             in
             holy
             Bands
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             Diadems
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             are
             truly
             the
             elected
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             our
             Lord
             ;
             and
             because
             the
             root
             of
             your
             faith
             ,
             which
             was
             preached
             to
             you
             ,
             continues
             firm
             even
             from
             the
             beginning
             until
             now
             ,
             and
             brings
             forth
             fruit
             unto
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             who
             suffred
             for
             our
             sins
             even
             to
             the
             death
             ,
             whom
             God
             raised
             up
             ,
             having
             loosed
             the
             bands
             of
             death
             ,
             in
             whom
             ,
             having
             not
             seen
             him
             ,
             ye
             believe
             ,
             and
             believing
             rejoyce
             with
             joy
             unspeakable
             and
             full
             of
             glory
             .
             Into
             which
             joy
             many
             desire
             
             to
             enter
             ,
             knowing
             that
             through
             grace
             ye
             are
             saved
             ,
             not
             by
             works
             but
             by
             the
             will
             of
             God
             through
             Jesus
             Christ
             .
             Wherefore
             having
             your
             Loyns
             girt
             about
             ,
             serve
             God
             with
             fear
             and
             truth
             ,
             forsaking
             empty
             vain
             babble
             ,
             and
             the
             errour
             of
             many
             ,
             believing
             in
             him
             who
             raised
             up
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             hath
             given
             to
             him
             glory
             ,
             and
             a
             throne
             at
             his
             right
             hand
             .
             To
             whom
             all
             earthly
             and
             heavenly
             things
             are
             subject
             ,
             and
             every
             thing
             that
             hath
             breath
             pays
             service
             ,
             who
             shall
             come
             to
             judge
             the
             quick
             and
             dead
             ,
             and
             whose
             bloud
             God
             will
             strictly
             require
             at
             the
             hands
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             do
             not
             believe
             in
             him
             .
             But
             he
             ,
             who
             raised
             him
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             will
             raise
             up
             us
             also
             ,
             if
             we
             do
             his
             will
             ,
             and
             walk
             in
             his
             Commandements
             ,
             and
             love
             the
             things
             which
             he
             loved
             ;
             Abstaining
             from
             all
             unrighteousness
             ,
             incontinence
             ,
             covetousness
             ,
             detraction
             ,
             fals-witness-bearing
             ,
             not
             rendering
             evil
             for
             evil
             ,
             reproach
             for
             reproach
             ,
             railing
             for
             railing
             ,
             cursing
             for
             cursing
             ,
             but
             remembring
             what
             the
             Lord
             said
             teaching
             in
             this
             wise
             ,
             Judge
             not
             that
             ye
             be
             not
             judged
             ,
             forgive
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             be
             forgiven
             you
             ,
             be
             merciful
             ,
             that
             ye
             may
             obtain
             mercy
             ,
             in
             what
             measure
             ye
             mete
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             measured
             to
             you
             again
             ;
             it
             is
             also
             said
             ,
             Blessed
             are
             the
             poor
             in
             spirit
             ,
             and
             they
             ,
             who
             
             are
             persecuted
             for
             righteousness
             sake
             ,
             for
             theirs
             is
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God.
             These
             things
             (
             Brethren
             )
             I
             write
             unto
             you
             concerning
             Righteousness
             ,
             not
             imposing
             any
             commands
             upon
             you
             as
             from
             my self
             ,
             but
             because
             ye
             have
             moved
             me
             so
             to
             do
             .
             For
             neither
             I
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             like
             unto
             me
             ,
             can
             attain
             to
             the
             wisdom
             of
             blessed
             and
             glorious
             PAUL
             ,
             who
             ,
             being
             amongst
             you
             ,
             and
             conversing
             face
             to
             face
             with
             men
             then
             living
             ,
             taught
             you
             exactly
             and
             firmly
             the
             word
             of
             Truth
             ;
             who
             also
             being
             absent
             wrote
             
               Epistles
            
             unto
             you
             ,
             by
             which
             ,
             if
             ye
             give
             heed
             unto
             them
             ,
             ye
             may
             be
             built
             up
             in
             the
             faith
             ,
             which
             was
             delivered
             unto
             you
             ;
             which
             Faith
             is
             the
             mother
             of
             you
             all
             ,
             being
             followed
             by
             Hope
             ,
             and
             led
             on
             by
             Love
             ,
             which
             directs
             you
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             Christ
             ,
             and
             our
             Neighbour
             .
             For
             if
             any
             man
             is
             possessed
             of
             these
             ,
             he
             hath
             fulfilled
             the
             command
             of
             
               Righteousness
               .
            
             He
             ,
             who
             is
             possessed
             of
             Love
             ,
             is
             free
             from
             all
             sin
             ▪
             but
             
               Covetousness
            
             is
             the
             root
             of
             all
             evil
             ▪
             Knowing
             therefore
             that
             we
             brought
             nothing
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             shall
             carry
             nothing
             out
             ,
             Let
             us
             arm
             our selves
             with
             the
             armour
             of
             Righteousness
             ,
             and
             teach
             our selves
             in
             the
             first
             place
             to
             walk
             in
             the
             Commandements
             of
             the
             Lord.
             And
             let
             us
             in
             the
             next
             place
             teach
             the
             
             
               Women
               ,
            
             that
             they
             walk
             according
             to
             that
             rule
             of
             faith
             ,
             which
             was
             delivered
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             in
             love
             ,
             and
             holiness
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             love
             entirely
             their
             own
             husbands
             with
             all
             sincerity
             ,
             and
             all
             others
             equally
             with
             all
             continency
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             instruct
             their
             children
             in
             the
             discipline
             and
             fear
             of
             God.
             And
             let
             us
             teach
             the
             Widows
             to
             be
             sober
             and
             wise
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             faith
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             intercession
             for
             all
             without
             intermission
             ,
             keeping
             themselves
             from
             all
             detraction
             ,
             accusation
             ,
             fals-witness-bearing
             ,
             covetousness
             ,
             and
             all
             evil
             ,
             knowing
             that
             they
             are
             as
             the
             Altars
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             observes
             the
             faults
             of
             every
             one
             of
             us
             ;
             for
             nothing
             is
             hid
             from
             him
             ,
             neither
             of
             our
             reasonings
             ,
             understandings
             ,
             nor
             secrets
             of
             our
             hearts
             ,
             and
             because
             we
             know
             that
             God
             cannot
             be
             mocked
             ,
             we
             ought
             to
             walk
             worthy
             of
             his
             command
             ,
             and
             of
             glory
             .
             Likewise
             let
             the
             Deacons
             be
             unblameable
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             his
             righteousness
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             the
             ministers
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             men
             ;
             Let
             them
             not
             be
             accusers
             ,
             nor
             double-tongued
             ,
             nor
             covetous
             ,
             but
             continent
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             compassionate
             ,
             careful
             ,
             walking
             according
             to
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             who
             was
             made
             the
             minister
             of
             all
             ,
             from
             whom
             ,
             if
             we
             please
             him
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             we
             shall
             receive
             a
             future
             reward
             ;
             for
             he
             
             hath
             ingaged
             for
             us
             to
             raise
             us
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             ,
             if
             we
             have
             our
             conversation
             worthy
             of
             him
             ,
             we
             shall
             also
             reign
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             we
             believe
             .
             In
             like
             manner
             let
             the
             
               Young
               men
            
             be
             unblameable
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             chiefly
             let
             them
             study
             chastity
             ,
             and
             restrain
             themselves
             as
             with
             a
             bridle
             from
             all
             that
             is
             evil
             .
             For
             it
             is
             a
             good
             thing
             to
             be
             elevated
             in
             our
             desires
             above
             all
             the
             desireable
             things
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             because
             all
             concupiscence
             of
             the
             world
             warreth
             against
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             neither
             fornicators
             ,
             nor
             effeminate
             persons
             ,
             nor
             abusers
             of
             themselves
             with
             mankind
             shall
             inherit
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             ,
             nor
             they
             ,
             who
             do
             absurd
             things
             .
             Therefore
             it
             is
             necessary
             that
             ye
             abstain
             from
             all
             such
             things
             ,
             being
             subject
             to
             the
             
               Presbyters
            
             and
             
               Deacons
               ,
            
             as
             to
             God
             and
             Christ
             .
             And
             let
             the
             
               Virgins
            
             walk
             with
             a
             blameless
             and
             chaste
             Conscience
             .
             Let
             the
             
               Presbyters
            
             be
             of
             tender
             bowels
             ,
             compassionate
             towards
             all
             ,
             converters
             of
             those
             who
             are
             in
             errour
             ,
             visiters
             of
             all
             that
             are
             sick
             ,
             careful
             of
             the
             Widow
             ,
             the
             Orphans
             ,
             and
             the
             indigent
             ,
             always
             providing
             that
             which
             is
             good
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             and
             men
             ,
             not
             given
             to
             wrath
             ,
             no
             respecters
             of
             persons
             ,
             not
             unjust
             in
             judgement
             ,
             keeping
             themselves
             far
             from
             all
             covetousness
             ,
             not
             hastily
             believing
             any
             thing
             against
             any
             man
             ,
             not
             rash
             
             in
             passing
             judgement
             against
             any
             ,
             knowing
             that
             all
             of
             us
             are
             the
             
               debters
               of
               sin
               ;
            
             and
             ,
             as
             we
             pray
             the
             Lord
             would
             forgive
             us
             ,
             we
             ought
             also
             to
             forgive
             ,
             for
             we
             are
             continually
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Lord
             God
             ,
             
               and
               must
               all
               stand
               before
               the
               Tribunal
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               every
               one
               of
               us
               give
               an
               account
               for
               himself
               .
            
             Therefore
             let
             us
             serve
             him
             with
             fear
             and
             all
             reverence
             ,
             as
             he
             hath
             given
             in
             Commandement
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             Apostles
             have
             evangelized
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             who
             preached
             before-hand
             the
             coming
             of
             our
             Lord.
             Be
             zealous
             of
             that
             which
             is
             good
             ,
             and
             keep
             your selves
             from
             scandals
             ,
             avoiding
             the
             company
             of
             
               false
               brethren
               ,
            
             who
             carry
             the
             
               Name
            
             of
             the
             Lord
             in
             hypocrisie
             onely
             to
             seduce
             vain
             men
             into
             errour
             .
             
               For
               every
               one
               ,
               who
               doth
               not
               confess
               ,
               that
               Jesus
               Christ
               is
               come
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               is
               Antichrist
               ;
            
             and
             he
             ,
             who
             doth
             not
             confess
             ,
             the
             
               Martyrdom
               of
               the
               Cross
               ,
            
             is
             of
             the
             devil
             ;
             
               and
               he
               ,
               who
               shall
               pervert
               the
               Oracles
               of
               the
               Lord
               to
               serve
               his
               own
               private
               lusts
               ,
               and
               shall
               say
               that
               there
               is
               no
               Resurrection
               ,
               nor
               judgement
               ,
               is
               the
               first-born
               of
               Satan
               .
            
             Therefore
             let
             us
             decline
             the
             folly
             of
             many
             ,
             and
             their
             false
             doctrines
             ,
             and
             give
             heed
             to
             that
             word
             ,
             which
             was
             delivered
             to
             us
             from
             the
             
               beginning
               .
            
             Let
             us
             attend
             unto
             Prayers
             with
             all
             sobrierie
             ,
             and
             unto
             Fastings
             with
             
             all
             perseverance
             ;
             and
             in
             our
             supplications
             let
             us
             pray
             unto
             the
             
               Al-seeing
               God
               ,
            
             that
             he
             would
             not
             lead
             us
             into
             temptation
             ,
             as
             the
             Lord
             hath
             taught
             ,
             
               for
               the
               spirit
               is
               willing
               ,
               but
               the
               flesh
               is
               weak
               .
            
             Let
             us
             endure
             without
             fainting
             ,
             resting
             our selves
             upon
             
               our
               hope
            
             and
             pledge
             of
             righteousness
             ,
             which
             is
             
               Jesus
               Christ
               ;
               who
               did
               bear
               our
               sins
               in
               his
               own
               body
               upon
               the
               tree
               ,
               who
               did
               no
               sin
               ,
               neither
               was
               guile
               found
               in
               his
               mouth
               ,
            
             but
             he
             patiently
             endured
             all
             things
             for
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             live
             through
             him
             .
             Therefore
             let
             us
             be
             the
             followers
             of
             his
             patience
             ;
             and
             if
             we
             suffer
             for
             his
             Name
             ,
             we
             glorifie
             him
             ;
             for
             he
             set
             us
             such
             an
             
               Example
            
             in
             himself
             ,
             as
             we
             believe
             .
             Therefore
             I
             exhort
             you
             all
             to
             obey
             the
             word
             of
             
               Righteousness
               ,
            
             and
             to
             exercise
             all
             
               Patience
               ,
            
             as
             ye
             have
             seen
             it
             exemplified
             before
             your
             eyes
             ,
             not
             onely
             in
             the
             blessed
             
               Ignatius
               ,
               Zosimus
               ,
            
             and
             
               Rufus
               ,
            
             but
             in
             others
             among
             you
             ,
             in
             
               Paul
            
             himself
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             
               Apostles
               .
            
             For
             ye
             may
             be
             confident
             ,
             that
             all
             these
             have
             not
             run
             in
             vain
             ,
             but
             in
             Faith
             and
             Righteousness
             ,
             and
             having
             obtained
             the
             
               place
            
             due
             unto
             them
             ,
             are
             now
             
               with
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             with
             whom
             also
             they
             suffered
             ;
             for
             they
             loved
             not
             this
             present
             world
             ,
             but
             him
             ,
             who
             died
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             was
             for
             us
             by
             God
             raised
             again
             from
             death
             to
             life
             .
             
               Stand
               fast
            
             therefore
             
             in
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             follow
             the
             Pattern
             of
             the
             Lord
             Be
             stedfast
             in
             the
             Faith
             ,
             immutable
             ,
             Lovers
             of
             the
             
               brotherhood
               ,
            
             kind
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             united
             in
             Truth
             ,
             performing
             all
             meekness
             each
             to
             other
             ,
             and
             despising
             none
             .
             When
             ye
             can
             do
             good
             ,
             do
             not
             deferre
             it
             ,
             for
             
               Alms
               delivereth
               from
               death
               .
            
             Be
             subject
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             having
             your
             conversation
             unblameable
             among
             the
             
               Gentiles
               ;
            
             that
             your selves
             may
             receive
             praise
             from
             your
             good
             works
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             be
             not
             
               blasphemed
            
             by
             your
             means
             .
             But
             wo
             to
             that
             man
             ,
             by
             whom
             the
             
               Name
            
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             
               blasphemed
               .
            
             Therefore
             teach
             all
             men
             sobriety
             ,
             and
             be
             your selves
             conversant
             in
             it
             .
             I
             am
             very
             much
             troubled
             for
             
               Valens
               ,
            
             who
             was
             made
             a
             
               Presbyter
            
             among
             you
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             unmindful
             of
             his
             place
             ,
             which
             was
             committed
             unto
             him
             .
             I
             therefore
             admonish
             you
             ,
             that
             ye
             abstain
             from
             
               Covetousness
               ,
            
             and
             that
             ye
             be
             chaste
             and
             true
             .
             Keep
             your selves
             from
             all
             evil
             .
             But
             how
             can
             he
             preach
             this
             to
             another
             ,
             who
             cannot
             govern
             himself
             in
             these
             matters
             ?
             If
             a
             man
             keep
             not
             himself
             from
             
               Covetousness
               ,
            
             he
             will
             be
             defiled
             with
             
               Idolatry
               ,
            
             and
             accounted
             an
             
               heathen
               .
            
             But
             who
             knows
             not
             the
             judgement
             of
             the
             Lord
             ?
             Do
             we
             not
             know
             ,
             that
             
               the
               Saints
               shall
               judge
               the
               world
               ,
            
             as
             
               Paul
            
             teacheth
             ?
             But
             I
             have
             neither
             perceived
             ,
             
             nor
             heard
             of
             any
             such
             thing
             among
             you
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             blessed
             
               Paul
            
             laboured
             ,
             who
             are
             also
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             
               Epistle
               .
            
             For
             he
             glories
             of
             you
             in
             all
             those
             Churches
             ,
             which
             onely
             knew
             God
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             for
             as
             yet
             we
             had
             not
             known
             him
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             my
             Brethren
             ,
             I
             am
             grieved
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             wife
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Lord
             give
             true
             Repentance
             .
             And
             be
             ye
             sober
             as
             to
             this
             very
             thing
             ,
             esteem
             not
             such
             as
             as
             enemies
             ,
             but
             restore
             them
             as
             frail
             and
             erring
             members
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             body
             of
             you
             may
             be
             saved
             ,
             for
             in
             so
             doing
             ye
             build
             up
             your selves
             .
             I
             trust
             that
             ye
             are
             well
             exercised
             in
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             that
             nothing
             is
             hid
             from
             you
             ,
             which
             thing
             is
             not
             yet
             granted
             unto
             me
             .
             As
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             
               Be
               angry
               ,
               and
               sin
               not
               ;
               let
               not
               the
               sun
               go
               down
               upon
               your
               wrath
               .
            
             Blessed
             is
             he
             ,
             who
             shall
             believe
             ,
             which
             thing
             I
             believe
             to
             be
             in
             you
             .
             Now
             the
             God
             and
             Father
             of
             our
             Lord
             
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
            
             and
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             the
             eternal
             High-priest
             ,
             and
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             build
             you
             up
             in
             faith
             ,
             and
             truth
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             meekness
             ,
             that
             ye
             may
             be
             without
             anger
             ;
             and
             in
             all
             patience
             ,
             longanimity
             ,
             long-sufferance
             ,
             and
             chastity
             ;
             and
             give
             you
             a
             lot
             and
             part
             amongst
             his
             Saints
             ,
             and
             to
             us
             together
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             ,
             who
             are
             under
             heaven
             ,
             that
             shall
             believe
             in
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             Father
             ,
             
             who
             raised
             him
             from
             the
             dead
             .
             Pray
             for
             all
             
               Saints
               .
            
             Pray
             also
             for
             
               Kings
            
             and
             
               Potentates
               ,
            
             and
             
               Princes
               ,
            
             for
             those
             ,
             who
             
               persecute
            
             you
             ,
             and
             
               hate
            
             you
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             
               enemies
            
             of
             the
             
               Cross
               ,
            
             that
             your
             fruit
             may
             be
             manifested
             in
             all
             ,
             and
             ye
             may
             be
             perfect
             in
             him
             .
             Ye
             and
             also
             
               Ignatius
            
             have
             written
             unto
             me
             ,
             that
             ,
             if
             any
             man
             go
             into
             
               Syria
               ,
            
             he
             may
             carry
             also
             your
             Letters
             ,
             which
             I
             will
             either
             do
             my self
             ,
             if
             I
             have
             a
             fit
             opportunity
             ,
             or
             he
             ,
             whom
             I
             shall
             send
             upon
             your
             message
             also
             .
             According
             to
             your
             request
             we
             have
             sent
             unto
             you
             those
             Epistles
             of
             
               Ignatius
               ,
            
             which
             he
             wrote
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             others
             of
             his
             as
             we
             had
             by
             us
             ,
             which
             are
             subjoyned
             to
             this
             
               Epistle
               ,
            
             and
             by
             which
             ye
             may
             be
             very
             much
             profited
             ;
             for
             they
             ,
             contain
             in
             them
             faith
             ,
             and
             patience
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             is
             necessary
             for
             the
             building
             of
             you
             up
             in
             our
             Lord.
             Signifie
             unto
             us
             what
             ye
             shall
             certainly
             know
             concerning
             
               Ignatius
            
             himself
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             are
             with
             him
             .
             I
             have
             written
             unto
             you
             these
             things
             by
             
               Crescens
               ,
            
             whom
             I
             formerly
             commended
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             do
             now
             commend
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             conversant
             amongst
             us
             unblameably
             ,
             and
             I
             believe
             he
             was
             the
             same
             amongst
             you
             .
             Ye
             shall
             also
             have
             his
             sister
             commended
             ,
             when
             she
             shall
             come
             unto
             you
             .
             Be
             safe
             in
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             in
             grace
             ,
             with
             all
             yours
             .
          
           
             Amen
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             The
             Life
             and
             Death
             of
          
           Holy
           
             IGNATIUS
             ,
          
           Bishop
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Antioch
           in
           Syria
           ,
           Holy
           Martyr
           and
           Disciple
           of
           Saint
           
             John
          
           the
           Evangelist
           :
        
         
           Together
           with
           a
           true
           account
           of
           these
           following
           Epistles
           of
           his
           ;
           
             
               
                 1.
                 
              
               To
               the
               Smyrneans
               .
            
             
               
                 2.
                 
              
               To
               Polycarp
               .
            
             
               
                 3.
                 
              
               To
               the
               Ephesians
               .
            
             
               
                 4.
                 
              
               To
               the
               Magnesians
               .
            
             
               
                 5.
                 
              
               To
               the
               Philadelphians
               .
            
             
               
                 6.
                 
              
               To
               the
               Trallians
               .
            
             
               
                 7.
                 
              
               To
               the
               Romans
               .
            
          
           All
           faithfully
           translated
           out
           of
           the
           
             Original
             Greek
          
           into
           
             English
             ,
          
           according
           to
           the
           most
           genuine
           Copy
           found
           in
           the
           Library
           of
           
             Lawrence
             De
             Medicis
          
           by
           the
           Learned
           
             Isaac
             Vossius
             ,
          
           and
           by
           him
           published
           at
           
             Amsterdam
          
           in
           the
           year
           of
           our
           Lord.
           
             1646.
             
          
        
         
           THis
           holy
           man
           
             Ignatius
          
           was
           a
           man
           of
           an
           extraordinary
           Zeal
           ,
           vast
           Charity
           ,
           most
           clear
           Apprehensions
           as
           to
           
             Divine
          
           things
           ,
           devout
           and
           religious
           ,
           even
           to
           a
           
             Miracle
             .
          
           He
           was
           styled
           
             Theopherus
             ,
          
           as
           he
           
           calls
           himself
           in
           all
           his
           Epistles
           ,
           either
           (
           as
           is
           supposed
           by
           some
           )
           because
           he
           was
           that
           
             Little
             Child
          
           mentioned
           in
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           which
           Christ
           took
           up
           in
           his
           arms
           ,
           when
           he
           would
           teach
           his
           Disciples
           
             Humility
          
           by
           the
           low
           Character
           of
           
             Childhood
             ;
          
           or
           because
           he
           did
           constantly
           bear
           God
           about
           with
           him
           in
           his
           holy
           and
           pure
           heart
           .
           My
           purpose
           is
           in
           brief
           ,
           to
           shew
           you
           what
           he
           was
           ,
           of
           what
           esteem
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           how
           he
           ended
           his
           life
           by
           a
           
             glorious
             Martyrdom
             ;
          
           which
           I
           shall
           do
           out
           of
           those
           Writers
           of
           Antiquity
           ,
           who
           were
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           persons
           worthy
           of
           credit
           ,
           and
           of
           very
           venerable
           esteem
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Christ
           .
           
             Origen
          
           reports
           him
           ,
           
             Episcopum
             Antiochiae
          
           
           
             post
             Petrum
             secundum
             ,
          
           The
           second
           Bishop
           of
           
             Antioch
          
           after
           
             Peter
             .
             Athanasius
          
           
           said
           he
           was
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           Made
           Bishop
           of
           Antioch
           after
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           and
           a
           Martyr
           of
           Christ
           .
           
             Irenaeus
          
           hath
           written
           
           of
           him
           thus
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           for
           a
           testimony
           of
           his
           faith
           towards
           God
           condemned
           to
           beasts
           .
           
             Chrysostom
          
           saith
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
           that
           he
           was
           familiarly
           conversant
           with
           the
           
             Apostles
             ,
          
           nourished
           up
           together
           with
           them
           ;
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           
           was
           by
           them
           esteemed
           worthy
           of
           so
           great
           a
           Principality
           ;
           meaning
           undoubtedly
           the
           
             Episcopacie
          
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Antioch
             ,
          
           for
           he
           says
           presently
           after
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           not
           only
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           worthy
           of
           so
           great
           a
           Principality
           ,
           but
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           he
           obtained
           that
           dignity
           from
           those
           holy
           persons
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           and
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           blessed
           Apostles
           themselves
           were
           laid
           upon
           his
           holy
           
           head
           .
           
             Theodoret
          
           says
           he
           was
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           a
           most
           famous
           Doctor
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           received
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           the
           Grace
           of
           the
           High-priesthood
           by
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           glorious
           
             Peter
             ,
          
           and
           that
           after
           he
           had
           governed
           
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Antioch
             ,
          
           he
           was
           crowned
           with
           Martyrdom
           .
           
             Jerom
          
           says
           he
           was
           the
           third
           Bishop
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Antioch
          
           after
           Saint
           
             Peter
          
           the
           Apostle
           .
           
             Socrates
          
           says
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           very
           much
           a
           companion
           of
           the
           Apostles
           .
           He
           is
           styled
           by
           
             Evagrius
             ,
          
           I
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           the
           Divine
           
             Ignatius
             .
             Gildas
          
           in
           his
           time
           said
           ,
           that
           the
           
             British
             Clergy
          
           were
           not
           onely
           not
           good
           enough
           to
           be
           accounted
           
             Priests
             ,
          
           but
           scarce
           good
           enough
           to
           be
           esteemed
           mean
           
             Christians
          
           in
           comp
           r●son
           of
           him
           .
           
             Scaliger
          
           s
           ys
           he
           
           was
           
             Vir
             singulari
             eruditione
             ,
          
           a
           man
           of
           singular
           Learning
           .
           
             Neander
          
           says
           he
           was
           ,
           
             Vir
             magni
             spiritus
             ,
             fidei
             ,
             &
             zeli
             ,
          
           a
           man
           of
           a
           great
           spirit
           ,
           faith
           ,
           and
           zeal
           .
           
             Baronius
          
           styles
           him
           ,
           
             Copiosam
             Apostolicarum
             traditionum
             Apothecam
             ,
             fortémque
             adversus
             haereticos
             armaturam
             .
          
           A
           copious
           Store-house
           of
           Apostolical
           traditions
           ,
           and
           a
           strong
           armour
           against
           heretiques
           .
           He
           suffred
           a
           glorious
           
           
             Martyrdom
          
           under
           the
           Emperour
           
             Trajan
             ,
          
           and
           being
           brought
           bound
           from
           
             Antioch
          
           to
           
             Rome
          
           was
           condemned
           to
           be
           devoured
           by
           beasts
           .
           Here
           I
           conclude
           touching
           
             Ignatius
          
           himself
           .
           I
           come
           now
           to
           speak
           something
           of
           his
           Writings
           .
           It
           is
           the
           judgement
           of
           learned
           men
           ,
           that
           many
           Epistles
           are
           ascribed
           to
           him
           ,
           which
           were
           never
           written
           by
           him
           ,
           but
           were
           the
           Epistles
           of
           some
           latter
           supposititious
           writers
           ,
           who
           did
           imitate
           his
           Style
           ,
           which
           are
           these
           Epistles
           following
           .
           1.
           
           The
           Epistle
           written
           from
           
             Philippi
          
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Tarsus
             .
          
           2.
           
           The
           Epistle
           written
           from
           
             Philippi
          
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Antioch
             .
          
           3.
           
           The
           Epistle
           written
           from
           
             Philippi
          
           to
           
             Heron
          
           Deacon
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Antioch
             .
          
           4.
           
           The
           Epistle
           written
           to
           the
           
             Philippians
          
           touching
           
             Baptism
             ,
          
           which
           Epistle
           makes
           mention
           of
           several
           
             Feasts
             ,
          
           the
           
             Quadragesimal
          
           Fast
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Passion
             week
          
           to
           be
           observed
           ,
           and
           from
           
           
           this
           very
           passage
           Mr
           
             John
             Calvin
          
           took
           his
           occasion
           to
           speak
           against
           the
           Epistles
           of
           
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           or
           rather
           against
           that
           Epistle
           ;
           now
           his
           objection
           being
           against
           that
           ,
           which
           is
           
           not
           numbred
           amongst
           the
           Genuine
           Epistles
           ,
           can
           make
           no
           thing
           against
           those
           Epistles
           of
           his
           ,
           which
           will
           hereafter
           appear
           to
           be
           Genuine
           .
           5.
           
           An
           Epistle
           written
           from
           
             Antioch
          
           to
           
             Maria
             Cassobolita
          
           is
           ascribed
           to
           
             Ignatius
             .
          
           6.
           
           Two
           Epistles
           written
           to
           Saint
           
             John
          
           the
           Evangelist
           .
           7.
           
           One
           short
           Epistle
           written
           to
           the
           blessed
           Virgin
           
             Mary
             ;
          
           these
           are
           all
           ascribed
           to
           
             Ignatius
             .
          
           Indeed
           in
           the
           forementioned
           Epistles
           we
           may
           meet
           with
           much
           of
           
             Ignatius
          
           Spirit
           ,
           Style
           ,
           Method
           ,
           Matter
           ,
           and
           his
           very
           Expressions
           ,
           yet
           they
           are
           not
           accounted
           his
           Genuine
           Epistles
           ;
           and
           in
           regard
           they
           are
           not
           received
           for
           the
           true
           Epistles
           of
           
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           nor
           found
           in
           that
           Sylloge
           or
           Collection
           made
           by
           
             Polycarp
             ,
          
           at
           the
           end
           of
           his
           Epistle
           to
           the
           
             Philippians
             ,
          
           therefore
           ,
           though
           I
           have
           translated
           them
           ,
           I
           have
           forborn
           the
           publishing
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           yet
           there
           are
           many
           excellent
           things
           in
           them
           very
           much
           conducing
           to
           Christianity
           .
           Having
           hitherto
           given
           a
           brief
           account
           of
           those
           Epistles
           which
           are
           supposed
           false
           ,
           I
           come
           now
           to
           make
           enquiry
           after
           those
           ,
           which
           are
           without
           all
           question
           true
           .
           First
           ,
           that
           
             Ignatius
          
           
           wrote
           Epistles
           is
           not
           to
           be
           questioned
           ,
           unless
           we
           will
           also
           question
           all
           Antiquitie
           ;
           for
           the
           Ancient
           Fathers
           of
           the
           Church
           make
           frequent
           mention
           of
           his
           Epistles
           ,
           and
           fetch
           Citations
           out
           of
           them
           as
           being
           of
           great
           moment
           ,
           and
           good
           authority
           .
           
             Eusebius
          
           by
           name
           ,
           tells
           us
           expresly
           what
           Epistles
           
             Ignatius
          
           wrote
           ,
           and
           from
           whence
           he
           wrote
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           whom
           .
           Whilst
           he
           was
           at
           
             Smyrna
             ,
          
           and
           upon
           his
           voyage
           to
           
             Rome
             ,
          
           he
           wrote
           Epistles
           from
           
             Smyrna
             ,
          
           to
           the
           
             Ephesians
             ,
          
           
           
             Magnesians
             ,
             Trallians
             ,
          
           and
           
             Romans
             ;
          
           when
           he
           was
           gon
           from
           
             Smyrna
          
           to
           
             Troas
             ,
          
           he
           wrote
           from
           
             Troas
          
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Philadelphia
             ,
          
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Smyrna
             ,
          
           and
           to
           
             Polycarp
             .
          
           Here
           we
           have
           the
           just
           number
           of
           those
           Epistles
           which
           were
           accounted
           his
           ,
           being
           seven
           in
           all
           .
           Well
           ,
           though
           we
           have
           found
           out
           the
           seven
           Epistles
           which
           were
           his
           ,
           yet
           we
           have
           not
           brought
           our
           search
           to
           the
           full
           point
           ,
           the
           proper
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ;
           for
           there
           were
           several
           Copies
           of
           these
           Epistles
           found
           in
           several
           Libraries
           ,
           and
           Manuscripts
           ,
           by
           the
           diligent
           search
           of
           able
           and
           learned
           men
           fitted
           for
           such
           an
           imployment
           .
           Now
           of
           these
           Copies
           some
           were
           corrupt
           and
           interpolate
           ,
           such
           were
           the
           Epistles
           published
           in
           Greek
           with
           the
           Vulgar
           Latine
           version
           by
           the
           Right
           Reverend
           Father
           in
           God
           Bishop
           
           
             Vsher
          
           Primate
           of
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           and
           by
           him
           printed
           at
           
             Oxford
             ,
             Anno
             Dom.
          
           1644.
           
           Master
           
             Isaac
             Vossius
          
           published
           the
           same
           in
           an
           Edition
           of
           his
           ,
           which
           was
           printed
           at
           
             Amsterdam
             ,
             Anno
             Dom.
          
           1646.
           
           I
           believe
           Master
           
             John
             Calvin
             ,
          
           the
           Centuriators
           ,
           Doctor
           
             Whitaker
             ,
          
           and
           some
           others
           made
           their
           Exceptions
           and
           Objections
           against
           these
           Epistles
           ,
           and
           justly
           enough
           rejecting
           them
           as
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           &
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           refuse
           and
           adulterate
           stuff
           ;
           for
           their
           quarrel
           was
           not
           against
           the
           Epistles
           of
           
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           but
           against
           the
           corruptions
           ,
           and
           interpolations
           inserted
           ,
           and
           put
           into
           his
           Epistles
           .
           And
           this
           is
           the
           opinion
           
           of
           Doctor
           
             Rivet
             ,
             Calvinum
             non
             in
             Ignatium
             ,
             sed
             in
             quisquilias
             &
             nanias
             depravatorum
             Ignatii
             invectum
             esse
             .
          
           That
           
             Calvin
          
           inveighed
           not
           against
           
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           but
           against
           those
           who
           corrupted
           and
           depraved
           him
           .
           But
           besides
           these
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           later
           ,
           truer
           ,
           and
           more
           refined
           Copie
           ,
           wherein
           are
           the
           very
           Epistles
           of
           
             Ignatius
          
           found
           out
           ,
           by
           the
           diligent
           search
           of
           Master
           
             Isaac
             Vossius
             ,
          
           all
           in
           Greek
           (
           the
           Epistle
           to
           the
           
             Romans
          
           only
           excepted
           )
           which
           is
           called
           the
           
             Laurenti●n
          
           Copy
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           found
           in
           the
           Library
           of
           
             Lawrence
             de
             Medicis
             ,
          
           and
           published
           by
           the
           said
           
             Isaac
             Vossius
             ,
          
           together
           with
           the
           forementioned
           Edition
           printed
           at
           
             Amsterdam
             ,
          
           
           
             Anno
             Dom.
          
           1646.
           which
           Copy
           agrees
           word
           for
           word
           with
           two
           ancient
           Latine
           Manuscripts
           lately
           found
           out
           by
           the
           Right
           Reverend
           Bishop
           
             Vsher
             ,
          
           one
           in
           the
           publike
           Library
           of
           
             Gunwel
          
           and
           
             Caius
          
           Colledge
           in
           
             Cambridge
             ,
          
           the
           other
           in
           the
           private
           Library
           of
           Doctor
           
             Richard
             Montague
          
           late
           Bishop
           of
           
             Norwich
             ,
          
           both
           which
           Manuscripts
           are
           printed
           with
           the
           Edition
           of
           Bishop
           
             Vsher
             ,
             Anno
             Dom.
          
           1644.
           
           This
           is
           judged
           to
           be
           the
           most
           true
           ,
           pure
           ,
           and
           incorrupt
           Copy
           of
           
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           which
           is
           now
           exstant
           ,
           containing
           in
           it
           all
           that
           ever
           was
           cited
           by
           the
           Ancient
           Fathers
           out
           of
           
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           and
           agreeing
           very
           exactly
           with
           the
           exemplar
           used
           by
           
             Eusebius
          
           more
           then
           1300
           years
           ago
           ;
           in
           so
           much
           that
           Doctor
           
             Blundel
          
           upon
           the
           sight
           of
           this
           Copy
           confessed
           ,
           
             Se
             gratulatum
             seculo
             nostro
             ,
             quod
             illud
             ipsum
             exemplar
             ,
             quo
             ante
          
           1300
           
             annos
          
           
           
             usus
             erat
             Eusebius
             ,
             novam
             ipsi
             propediem
             affulsuram
             lucem
             sponderet
             ,
          
           That
           he
           congratulated
           our
           age
           ,
           because
           that
           very
           Copy
           ,
           which
           
             Eusebius
          
           used
           1300
           years
           ago
           ,
           did
           promise
           now
           to
           bestow
           new
           light
           upon
           the
           present
           age
           .
           This
           is
           the
           Copy
           which
           I
           have
           attempted
           the
           Translation
           of
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           Original
           Greek
           into
           our
           
             Vulgar
             English
             ,
          
           and
           that
           for
           the
           use
           and
           benefit
           of
           the
           Vulgar
           and
           common
           people
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           able
           
           to
           discern
           the
           true
           state
           of
           the
           Christian
           Church
           ,
           its
           
             Regimen
             ,
             Doctrine
             ,
          
           and
           
             Discipline
          
           in
           those
           very
           times
           ,
           which
           were
           ,
           I
           am
           sure
           ,
           neerest
           to
           the
           times
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           for
           
             Ignatius
          
           lived
           with
           ,
           and
           was
           Disciple
           to
           one
           of
           them
           .
           But
           before
           I
           set
           down
           my
           Translation
           ,
           I
           shall
           give
           you
           the
           account
           of
           Master
           
             Isaac
             Vossius
          
           himself
           touching
           the
           Edition
           by
           him
           published
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           which
           I
           have
           made
           my
           Translation
           ,
           as
           it
           here
           follows
           translated
           out
           of
           Latine
           ,
           so
           exactly
           as
           I
           could
           ;
        
         
           
             Most
             courteous
             Reader
             ,
          
        
         
           SO
           it
           happens
           (
           as
           thou
           and
           I
           may
           have
           very
           often
           observed
           )
           that
           all
           things
           ,
           which
           are
           either
           formed
           by
           nature
           ,
           or
           framed
           by
           art
           ,
           are
           of
           such
           a
           condition
           ,
           that
           the
           most
           perfect
           in
           their
           kind
           do
           still
           appear
           the
           more
           beautiful
           ,
           and
           artificial
           ,
           as
           men
           imploy
           their
           study
           and
           indeavours
           in
           the
           contemplation
           of
           them
           .
           Some
           such
           thing
           hath
           happened
           to
           me
           touching
           
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           in
           whose
           Epistles
           ,
           when
           ever
           I
           gave
           them
           a
           second
           reading
           ,
           I
           still
           observed
           something
           not
           observed
           before
           ,
           from
           which
           they
           challenged
           my
           further
           approbation
           .
           So
           often
           (
           I
           say
           )
           as
           I
           reassumed
           them
           into
           my
           hands
           ,
           so
           often
           did
           something
           appear
           in
           
           them
           ,
           by
           which
           I
           could
           make
           discovery
           of
           the
           genuine
           writer
           of
           them
           .
           One
           while
           that
           elegant
           
             Simplicity
             ,
          
           which
           was
           most
           suitable
           to
           the
           age
           wherein
           he
           lived
           ;
           another
           while
           the
           verity
           and
           harmonie
           of
           words
           and
           things
           so
           every
           way
           corresponding
           ;
           besides
           this
           the
           zeal
           and
           fervencie
           of
           the
           
             Martyr
             ,
          
           which
           as
           in
           other
           of
           his
           Epistles
           so
           in
           that
           to
           the
           
             Romans
          
           is
           most
           conspicuous
           .
           All
           these
           are
           a
           sufficient
           evidence
           unto
           me
           for
           the
           owning
           ,
           and
           finding
           out
           of
           the
           true
           Author
           .
           Which
           raiseth
           the
           greater
           admiration
           in
           me
           ,
           that
           there
           should
           be
           any
           persons
           ,
           who
           do
           not
           onely
           deny
           these
           to
           be
           the
           very
           Epistles
           of
           
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           but
           also
           doubt
           not
           to
           affirm
           that
           he
           wrote
           none
           at
           all
           .
           Neither
           do
           they
           use
           any
           other
           argument
           to
           perswade
           us
           to
           think
           that
           
             Ignatius
          
           wrote
           no
           Epistles
           ,
           but
           onely
           this
           ,
           because
           (
           say
           they
           )
           no
           ancient
           Author
           before
           
             Eusebius
          
           makes
           mention
           of
           them
           .
           For
           they
           confidently
           affirm
           that
           those
           sayings
           of
           
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           which
           are
           extant
           in
           
             Irenaeus
             ,
          
           and
           
             Origen
             ,
          
           were
           not
           taken
           from
           the
           Epistles
           of
           
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           but
           from
           his
           own
           mouth
           .
           Certainly
           those
           very
           learned
           men
           took
           little
           notice
           of
           that
           place
           in
           
             Origen
             ,
          
           which
           is
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           his
           sixth
           Homily
           upon
           
             Luke
             ,
             By
             chance
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             I
             found
             in
             an
             Epistle
             of
             a
             certain
          
           Martyr
           
           (
           I
           mean
           
             Ignatius
          
           the
           second
           Bishop
           of
           
             Antioch
          
           after
           
             Peter
             ,
          
           who
           in
           his
           persecution
           fought
           with
           beasts
           at
           
             Rome
             )
          
           it
           elegantly
           written
           thus
           ,
           That
           the
           Virginity
           of
           
             Mary
          
           was
           a
           secret
           kept
           from
           the
           Prince
           of
           this
           World.
           But
           we
           shall
           now
           make
           our
           approach
           to
           more
           ancient
           times
           ,
           that
           so
           the
           Antiquity
           and
           Verity
           of
           this
           our
           
             Ignatius
          
           may
           be
           the
           more
           apparent
           ,
           and
           the
           errour
           of
           those
           men
           also
           be
           the
           more
           conspicuous
           ,
           who
           are
           otherwise
           perswaded
           of
           him
           .
           The
           first
           therefore
           ,
           who
           made
           mention
           of
           these
           Epistles
           of
           
             Ignatius
          
           is
           
             Polycarp
          
           the
           Martyr
           ,
           in
           his
           Epistle
           to
           the
           
             Philippians
             ,
          
           whose
           words
           are
           these
           ,
           
             We
             have
             sent
             unto
             you
             those
             Epistles
             of
          
           Ignatius
           ,
           
             which
             he
             sent
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             other
             Epistles
             of
             his
             as
             we
             had
             by
             us
             ,
          
           according
           to
           your
           desires
           ,
           which
           are
           all
           annexed
           to
           this
           Epistle
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           Epistles
           ye
           may
           reap
           very
           much
           benefit
           ,
           for
           they
           contain
           in
           them
           Faith
           and
           Patience
           ,
           and
           whatever
           is
           convenient
           to
           build
           us
           up
           in
           the
           Lord.
           Now
           it
           cannot
           be
           doubted
           by
           any
           man
           ,
           but
           that
           
             Polycarp
          
           had
           the
           Epistles
           of
           
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           to
           whom
           amongst
           his
           seven
           ,
           
             Ignatius
          
           did
           in
           particular
           entitle
           one
           ;
           which
           
             Polycarp
          
           himself
           gives
           testimony
           of
           ;
           when
           he
           saith
           ,
           Ye
           have
           written
           unto
           me
           ,
           and
           also
           
             Ignatius
             .
          
           Now
           
             Polycarp
          
           was
           about
           60
           years
           survivor
           
           to
           
             Ignatius
             .
          
           So
           that
           I
           propound
           this
           question
           ;
           What
           appearance
           of
           truth
           can
           there
           possibly
           be
           ,
           that
           (
           so
           long
           as
           
             Polycarp
          
           was
           alive
           )
           these
           true
           Epistles
           of
           
             Ignatius
          
           should
           be
           suppressed
           ,
           and
           others
           suborned
           in
           the
           place
           of
           them
           ?
           Did
           
             Polycarp
          
           destroy
           the
           first
           ,
           that
           there
           should
           be
           a
           necessity
           to
           devise
           others
           in
           their
           stead
           ?
           I
           think
           no
           man
           will
           render
           himself
           so
           ridiculous
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           an
           attempt
           to
           prove
           any
           such
           thing
           .
           Now
           I
           proceed
           .
           If
           
             Polycarp
          
           had
           these
           Epistles
           ,
           certainly
           
             Irenaeus
          
           his
           Scholar
           who
           cited
           them
           ,
           had
           the
           same
           ;
           and
           
             Origen
          
           received
           them
           from
           
             Irenaeus
             ,
          
           whose
           Citation
           out
           of
           them
           we
           mentioned
           a
           little
           before
           .
           And
           I
           am
           of
           opinion
           that
           no
           man
           can
           imagine
           ,
           that
           the
           Epistles
           of
           
             Ignatius
          
           cited
           by
           
             Eusebius
             ,
          
           were
           any
           other
           Epistles
           then
           those
           which
           
             Origen
          
           made
           use
           of
           :
           
             Athanasius
             ,
             Jerom
             ,
             Chrisost●m
             ,
             Theodoret
             ,
             Antiochus
             ,
             Damascen
             ,
             Photius
             ,
          
           and
           innumerable
           others
           ,
           who
           all
           of
           them
           made
           use
           of
           the
           testimony
           of
           
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           did
           follow
           that
           Copie
           ,
           which
           
             Eusebius
          
           had
           .
           So
           that
           
             Ignatius
          
           was
           never
           accounted
           of
           by
           any
           as
           
             Apocryphal
             ,
          
           and
           yet
           all
           the
           Books
           of
           the
           New
           Testament
           had
           not
           the
           luck
           to
           escape
           so
           ,
           but
           some
           were
           questioned
           as
           to
           their
           Original
           and
           authority
           .
           Seeing
           therefore
           we
           have
           such
           a
           continued
           succession
           of
           eminent
           
           men
           ,
           who
           have
           given
           their
           approbation
           touching
           these
           Epistles
           ,
           I
           do
           not
           see
           by
           what
           argument
           they
           can
           possibly
           defend
           their
           opinion
           ,
           who
           are
           otherwise
           perswaded
           of
           them
           .
           It
           is
           confessed
           his
           Epistles
           have
           been
           corrupted
           ,
           and
           abused
           ,
           and
           been
           read
           over
           with
           their
           corruptions
           and
           interpolations
           to
           these
           present
           times
           ;
           yet
           there
           have
           not
           been
           wanting
           men
           of
           piercing
           judgements
           ,
           who
           have
           discovered
           truth
           to
           be
           in
           those
           very
           interpolate
           Epistles
           ;
           
             Andrew
             Rivet
          
           an
           eminent
           man
           makes
           this
           out
           sufficiently
           .
           However
           I
           now
           publish
           those
           Epistles
           ,
           which
           are
           genuine
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           respects
           agreeing
           with
           the
           testimony
           of
           the
           Antients
           ;
           so
           that
           they
           ,
           who
           will
           deny
           these
           ,
           must
           deny
           also
           that
           this
           
             Martyr
          
           ever
           wrote
           any
           Epistles
           .
           But
           let
           them
           enjoy
           their
           own
           opinion
           ,
           for
           my
           part
           I
           am
           assured
           that
           they
           will
           meet
           with
           very
           few
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           none
           that
           can
           be
           of
           it
           with
           reason
           .
           But
           (
           Courteous
           
             Reader
             )
          
           thou
           art
           indebted
           to
           the
           
             Medicaean
             Library
             ,
          
           that
           thou
           hast
           these
           writings
           of
           
             Ignatius
          
           pure
           ,
           and
           not
           counterfeit
           ;
           and
           thou
           art
           indebted
           to
           the
           most
           Serene
           Prince
           
             Ferdinand
          
           the
           second
           ,
           the
           great
           Duke
           of
           
             Etruria
             ,
          
           through
           whose
           incomparable
           Love
           to
           Learning
           and
           Study
           I
           gained
           an
           opportunity
           of
           having
           the
           use
           of
           that
           famous
           
             Librarie
             ,
          
           
           and
           so
           of
           finding
           out
           this
           incomparable
           treasure
           of
           
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           which
           we
           now
           exhibit
           and
           publish
           to
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Epistles
             of
             Saint
             
               Ignatius
               .
            
          
           
             
               To
               the
               Smyrneans
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Ignatius
                   ,
                
                 who
                 is
                 also
                 
                   Theophorus
                   ,
                
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 beloved
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 obtained
                 mercy
                 in
                 all
                 Grace
                 ,
                 replete
                 with
                 Faith
                 and
                 Love
                 ,
                 failing
                 in
                 no
                 good
                 gift
                 ,
                 most
                 becoming
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 fruitful
                 in
                 holiness
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 at
                 
                   Smyrna
                
                 in
                 
                   Asia
                   ,
                
                 be
                 very
                 much
                 joy
                 in
                 the
                 immaculate
                 Spirit
                 by
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               I
               Glorifie
               the
               God
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               who
               hath
               filled
               you
               with
               Wisdom
               .
               For
               I
               understand
               that
               ye
               are
               perfected
               in
               an
               immoveable
               faith
               ,
               and
               are
               as
               persons
               fastened
               with
               nails
               to
               the
               Cross
               of
               our
               Lord
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               both
               in
               flesh
               and
               in
               spirit
               ;
               and
               well-grounded
               in
               love
               by
               the
               bloud
               of
               Christ
               ,
               having
               a
               
               full
               assurance
               in
               our
               Lord
               ;
               who
               was
               truly
               of
               the
               stock
               of
               
                 David
                 ,
              
               according
               to
               the
               flesh
               ;
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               according
               to
               the
               will
               and
               power
               of
               God
               ,
               truly
               born
               of
               a
               
                 Virgin
                 ,
              
               baptized
               by
               
                 John
                 ,
              
               that
               he
               might
               fulfil
               all
               righteousness
               ,
               and
               who
               truly
               suffered
               for
               us
               in
               the
               flesh
               under
               
                 Pontius
                 Pilate
              
               and
               
                 Herod
              
               the
               
                 Tetrarch
                 .
              
               From
               the
               fruit
               of
               whom
               we
               are
               ,
               even
               from
               his
               divinely
               blessed
               Passion
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               by
               his
               Resurrection
               lift
               up
               an
               ensign
               to
               all
               ages
               ,
               to
               the
               Saints
               ,
               and
               to
               all
               who
               do
               believe
               in
               him
               ,
               whether
               they
               be
               
                 Jews
              
               or
               
                 Gentiles
              
               in
               one
               body
               of
               his
               Church
               .
               For
               he
               suffered
               all
               these
               things
               for
               us
               that
               we
               might
               be
               saved
               .
               And
               he
               truly
               suffered
               ,
               as
               also
               he
               truly
               raised
               up
               himself
               ;
               neither
               did
               he
               suffer
               onely
               in
               appearance
               ,
               as
               some
               infidels
               affirm
               ,
               who
               themselves
               are
               onely
               in
               appearance
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               their
               wisdom
               shall
               it
               happen
               unto
               them
               being
               incorporeal
               and
               daemoniacks
               .
               For
               I
               my self
               saw
               him
               in
               the
               flesh
               after
               his
               
                 Resurrection
                 ,
              
               and
               do
               believe
               that
               he
               is
               risen
               .
               And
               when
               he
               came
               to
               those
               ,
               who
               were
               with
               
                 Peter
                 ,
              
               he
               said
               unto
               them
               ,
               
                 Take
                 hold
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 handle
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 an
                 incorporeal
                 spirit
                 .
              
               And
               straightway
               they
               touched
               him
               ,
               and
               believed
               in
               him
               being
               convinced
               by
               his
               flesh
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               spirit
               .
               And
               hereupon
               they
               contemned
               
               death
               ,
               for
               they
               found
               themselves
               to
               be
               above
               it
               .
               And
               after
               his
               Resurrection
               he
               eat
               and
               drank
               with
               them
               as
               one
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               though
               he
               was
               in
               spirit
               united
               to
               the
               Father
               .
               Touching
               these
               things
               (
               Beloved
               )
               I
               admonish
               you
               ,
               however
               I
               know
               ye
               are
               already
               of
               this
               perswasion
               .
               I
               do
               it
               to
               preserve
               you
               from
               beasts
               in
               the
               shape
               of
               men
               ,
               whom
               it
               is
               necessarie
               for
               you
               not
               to
               entertain
               ,
               but
               to
               avoid
               as
               much
               as
               possible
               .
               Onely
               pray
               for
               them
               ,
               if
               happily
               they
               may
               repent
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               thing
               very
               difficult
               .
               But
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               who
               is
               our
               true
               life
               ,
               hath
               the
               power
               of
               this
               .
               But
               if
               these
               things
               were
               done
               by
               our
               
                 Lord
              
               onely
               seemingly
               ,
               then
               am
               I
               also
               seemingly
               in
               bonds
               .
               And
               why
               have
               I
               yielded
               up
               my self
               to
               be
               put
               to
               death
               ?
               why
               to
               the
               fire
               ,
               to
               the
               sword
               ,
               to
               the
               beasts
               ?
               but
               because
               to
               be
               nigh
               to
               the
               sword
               is
               to
               be
               nigh
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               inclosed
               with
               beasts
               is
               to
               be
               compassed
               about
               with
               God.
               Only
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               do
               I
               endure
               all
               things
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               suffer
               with
               him
               ,
               who
               is
               himself
               made
               a
               perfect
               man
               ,
               and
               now
               strengtheneth
               me
               .
               Whom
               some
               ignorant
               men
               denie
               ,
               but
               they
               are
               rather
               denied
               by
               him
               ,
               being
               more
               the
               Preachers
               of
               death
               than
               of
               truth
               ;
               whom
               neither
               the
               
                 Prophets
              
               have
               perswaded
               ,
               nor
               the
               Law
               of
               
                 Moses
                 ,
              
               nor
               yet
               the
               
                 Gospel
              
               hitherto
               ,
               nor
               those
               
               suffrings
               of
               ours
               ,
               which
               are
               according
               to
               man.
               For
               they
               are
               of
               the
               same
               mind
               concerning
               us
               .
               But
               what
               would
               it
               advantage
               me
               ,
               should
               any
               man
               speak
               in
               my
               praise
               ,
               and
               yet
               
                 blaspheme
              
               my
               Lord
               ,
               denying
               him
               to
               have
               taken
               flesh
               upon
               him
               ?
               For
               he
               ,
               who
               confesseth
               not
               this
               ,
               hath
               perfectly
               denied
               him
               ,
               and
               puts
               him
               to
               death
               .
               But
               I
               am
               unwilling
               to
               write
               down
               their
               infidel
               names
               ;
               neither
               may
               I
               make
               any
               particular
               remembrance
               of
               them
               ,
               until
               they
               shall
               happily
               repent
               into
               a
               belief
               of
               the
               Passion
               ,
               which
               is
               our
               
                 Resurrection
                 .
              
               Let
               no
               man
               be
               deceived
               .
               For
               if
               things
               in
               heaven
               ,
               and
               the
               glory
               of
               Angels
               ,
               and
               Rulers
               visible
               and
               invisible
               believe
               not
               in
               the
               bloud
               of
               Christ
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               even
               unto
               them
               condemnation
               .
               He
               who
               receiveth
               it
               ,
               may
               receive
               it
               .
               Let
               place
               puff
               up
               no
               man
               ;
               for
               Faith
               and
               Charity
               is
               All
               ,
               and
               nothing
               is
               to
               be
               preferred
               before
               them
               .
               But
               observe
               those
               who
               are
               otherwise
               opinioned
               of
               the
               grace
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               which
               came
               unto
               us
               ,
               how
               contrary
               they
               are
               to
               the
               judgement
               of
               God.
               They
               have
               no
               regard
               at
               all
               of
               Charity
               ,
               they
               neither
               care
               for
               the
               Widow
               ,
               nor
               Orphan
               ,
               nor
               any
               afflicted
               person
               be
               he
               bond
               or
               free
               ,
               hungry
               or
               thirstie
               They
               absent
               themselves
               from
               the
               
                 Eucharist
              
               and
               
                 Prayer
                 ,
              
               because
               they
               will
               not
               confess
               the
               
                 Eucharist
              
               to
               be
               the
               flesh
               
               of
               our
               Saviour
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               which
               suffered
               for
               our
               sins
               ,
               and
               which
               the
               Father
               by
               his
               goodness
               raised
               from
               death
               to
               life
               .
               Therefore
               contradicting
               this
               gift
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               disputing
               about
               it
               they
               die
               ,
               but
               it
               would
               be
               better
               for
               them
               to
               Love
               it
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               rise
               again
               .
               It
               is
               very
               convenient
               that
               ye
               abstain
               from
               such
               persons
               ,
               and
               that
               ye
               have
               no
               converse
               with
               them
               ,
               neither
               privately
               ,
               nor
               publikely
               .
               But
               that
               ye
               give
               heed
               unto
               the
               
                 Prophets
                 ,
              
               and
               chiefly
               to
               the
               
                 Gospel
                 ,
              
               wherein
               the
               
                 Passion
              
               is
               made
               manifest
               unto
               us
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Resurrection
              
               is
               completed
               .
               But
               avoid
               
                 Divisions
              
               as
               the
               beginning
               of
               evils
               .
               And
               be
               all
               of
               you
               observant
               of
               the
               Bishop
               ,
               as
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               was
               observant
               of
               the
               
                 Father
                 ;
              
               and
               observe
               the
               
                 Presbyterie
              
               as
               the
               
                 Apostles
                 ;
              
               and
               
                 Reverence
              
               the
               
                 Deacons
              
               as
               the
               command
               of
               God.
               Let
               no
               man
               presume
               to
               do
               any
               thing
               belonging
               to
               the
               Church
               without
               the
               Bishop
               .
               And
               let
               that
               
                 Eucharist
              
               onely
               be
               accounted
               firm
               ,
               which
               is
               either
               performed
               by
               the
               Bishop
               himself
               ,
               or
               by
               his
               Licence
               .
               Where
               the
               Bishop
               shall
               appear
               ,
               there
               let
               the
               multitude
               be
               ,
               for
               where
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               is
               ,
               there
               is
               the
               
                 Catholique
                 Church
                 .
              
               It
               is
               neither
               lawful
               to
               
                 baptize
                 ,
              
               nor
               to
               
                 keep
              
               the
               Love-feast
               without
               the
               Bishop
               ;
               but
               whatever
               he
               shall
               approve
               of
               ,
               that
               is
               well-pleasing
               to
               God
               ,
               that
               
               so
               every
               thing
               ,
               which
               is
               done
               ,
               may
               be
               firm
               and
               established
               .
               Furthermore
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               blessed
               thing
               to
               grow
               sober
               ,
               and
               whilst
               we
               have
               opportunity
               ,
               to
               return
               to
               God
               by
               repentance
               .
               It
               is
               a
               becoming
               thing
               to
               know
               
                 God
              
               and
               the
               
                 Bishop
                 .
              
               He
               ,
               who
               honoureth
               the
               
                 Bishop
                 ,
              
               is
               honoured
               of
               
                 God
                 ;
              
               but
               he
               ,
               who
               doth
               any
               thing
               without
               the
               
                 Bishops
              
               approbation
               ,
               performs
               a
               service
               to
               the
               
                 Devil
                 .
              
               Therefore
               let
               all
               things
               abound
               among
               you
               in
               grace
               ,
               for
               ye
               are
               worthy
               .
               Ye
               have
               every
               way
               refreshed
               me
               ,
               and
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               will
               refresh
               you
               .
               Ye
               have
               loved
               me
               both
               when
               I
               was
               absent
               ,
               and
               present
               ,
               God
               will
               requite
               you
               ;
               and
               if
               ye
               patiently
               endure
               all
               things
               for
               his
               sake
               ,
               ye
               shall
               enjoy
               him
               .
               Ye
               did
               well
               in
               that
               ye
               gave
               an
               honourable
               reception
               to
               
                 Philon
                 ,
                 Rheus
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Agathopus
              
               as
               the
               Ministers
               of
               
                 God-Christ
                 ,
              
               who
               have
               accompanied
               me
               for
               the
               Word
               of
               God.
               They
               also
               give
               thanks
               unto
               the
               Lord
               for
               you
               .
               because
               ye
               have
               every
               way
               refreshed
               them
               .
               Nothing
               ,
               which
               ye
               have
               done
               to
               them
               ,
               shall
               be
               lost
               as
               to
               you
               .
               I
               could
               offer
               up
               this
               my
               spirit
               upon
               the
               service
               of
               your
               Souls
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               same
               account
               carry
               about
               these
               my
               bonds
               ,
               which
               ye
               have
               neither
               despised
               ,
               nor
               been
               ashamed
               of
               ;
               neither
               will
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               the
               perfect
               faith
               be
               ashamed
               of
               you
               .
               Your
               
               Prayer
               reached
               as
               far
               as
               to
               the
               Church
               which
               is
               in
               
                 Antioch
              
               of
               
                 Syria
                 ,
              
               from
               whence
               being
               carried
               a
               prisoner
               for
               God
               in
               most
               venerable
               bonds
               ,
               I
               salute
               you
               all
               .
               And
               however
               I
               am
               not
               worthy
               of
               such
               an
               honour
               being
               the
               last
               that
               came
               thence
               ,
               yet
               by
               the
               will
               of
               God
               I
               was
               accounted
               worthy
               ,
               not
               from
               any
               thing
               which
               I
               know
               worthy
               in
               my self
               ,
               but
               through
               his
               grace
               ,
               which
               I
               pray
               may
               be
               perfectly
               bestowed
               upon
               me
               ,
               that
               through
               your
               Prayers
               I
               may
               obtain
               God.
               And
               that
               your
               work
               may
               be
               perfected
               as
               well
               on
               earth
               as
               in
               heaven
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               an
               honourable
               Service
               very
               much
               becoming
               your
               Church
               ,
               which
               is
               worthy
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               appoint
               some
               fit
               person
               for
               the
               honour
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               dispatch
               him
               into
               
                 Syria
                 ,
              
               to
               congratulate
               them
               for
               their
               restored
               peace
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               again
               received
               their
               proper
               splendour
               ,
               and
               that
               their
               little
               body
               is
               re-established
               in
               such
               a
               way
               as
               is
               fit
               for
               them
               .
               Indeed
               it
               seems
               unto
               me
               a
               worthy
               work
               for
               you
               to
               send
               some
               person
               from
               amongst
               you
               with
               an
               
                 Epistle
              
               to
               joyn
               in
               glory
               with
               them
               ,
               for
               that
               tranquilitie
               ,
               which
               is
               amongst
               them
               according
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               are
               now
               come
               to
               the
               quiet
               haven
               through
               your
               Prayers
               .
               Being
               perfect
               your selves
               mind
               the
               things
               which
               are
               perfect
               .
               For
               if
               ye
               have
               but
               a
               
               will
               to
               do
               good
               ,
               God
               is
               ready
               to
               assist
               you
               .
               The
               Love
               of
               the
               Brethren
               ,
               who
               are
               at
               
                 Troas
                 ,
              
               saluteth
               you
               ,
               whence
               also
               I
               write
               unto
               you
               by
               
                 Burrus
                 ,
              
               whom
               ye
               sent
               along
               with
               me
               together
               with
               your
               
                 Ephesian
                 brethren
                 ,
              
               who
               hath
               refreshed
               me
               in
               all
               things
               .
               I
               wish
               all
               would
               become
               imitatours
               of
               him
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Exemplar
               of
               the
               Ministerie
               of
               God.
               Grace
               shall
               remunerate
               to
               him
               according
               to
               all
               that
               he
               hath
               done
               to
               me
               .
               I
               salute
               the
               
                 Divine
                 Bishop
                 ,
              
               and
               most
               
                 venerable
                 Presbytery
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               
                 Deacons
              
               my
               fellow
               servants
               ,
               and
               all
               in
               the
               name
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               man
               by
               man
               ,
               and
               together
               ,
               both
               in
               his
               flesh
               and
               bloud
               ,
               passion
               and
               resurrection
               ,
               carnally
               and
               spiritually
               ,
               in
               the
               name
               and
               unity
               of
               God
               and
               of
               you
               .
               Grace
               be
               unto
               you
               ,
               and
               Mercy
               ,
               and
               Peace
               ,
               and
               Patience
               always
               .
               I
               salute
               the
               houses
               of
               my
               brethren
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               women
               ,
               children
               ,
               virgins
               ,
               and
               select
               widows
               .
               Be
               strong
               to
               me-ward
               in
               the
               power
               of
               the
               spirit
               .
               
                 Philon
                 ,
              
               who
               is
               with
               me
               ,
               saluteth
               you
               .
               I
               salute
               the
               house
               of
               
                 Tavia
                 ,
              
               whom
               I
               pray
               that
               she
               may
               be
               established
               in
               Faith
               and
               Love
               both
               carnally
               and
               spiritually
               .
               I
               salute
               
                 Alke
              
               a
               name
               to
               me
               very
               desireable
               .
               Farewel
               in
               the
               grace
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               To
               the
               Smyrneans
               from
               Troas
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               To
               POLYCARP
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Ignatius
                   ,
                
                 who
                 is
                 also
                 
                   Theophorus
                   ,
                
                 to
                 
                   Polycarp
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 the
                 Smyrneans
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 rather
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 for
                 his
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 be
                 very
                 much
                 joy
                 .
              
            
             
               HAving
               embraced
               thy
               judgement
               ,
               which
               is
               according
               to
               God
               ,
               founded
               as
               upon
               a
               rock
               and
               immoveable
               ,
               I
               glory
               exceedingly
               that
               I
               was
               accounted
               worthy
               of
               thy
               unblameable
               presence
               ,
               which
               I
               would
               enjoy
               in
               God.
               I
               exhort
               thee
               by
               that
               grace
               wherewith
               thou
               art
               endued
               ,
               that
               thou
               wouldest
               add
               unto
               thy
               race
               in
               admonishing
               all
               men
               that
               they
               may
               be
               saved
               .
               Justifie
               thy
               place
               by
               using
               all
               diligence
               both
               in
               a
               carnal
               and
               spiritual
               way
               .
               Be
               careful
               to
               preserve
               Unity
               ,
               than
               which
               nothing
               is
               better
               .
               Support
               all
               as
               the
               Lord
               supporteth
               thee
               .
               Bear
               with
               all
               men
               in
               charitie
               as
               also
               thou
               dost
               .
               Find
               leisure
               to
               be
               constant
               in
               Prayers
               .
               Desire
               a
               larger
               understanding
               than
               yet
               thou
               hast
               .
               Be
               watchful
               ,
               keeping
               in
               thy
               possession
               a
               vigilant
               spirit
               .
               Converse
               with
               all
               man
               by
               man
               
               as
               God
               shall
               inable
               thee
               .
               Like
               a
               complete
               Champion
               bear
               the
               infirmities
               of
               all
               ,
               the
               more
               the
               labour
               is
               ,
               the
               more
               is
               the
               gain
               .
               It
               is
               not
               so
               much
               for
               thy
               commendation
               to
               love
               eminent
               Disciples
               ,
               as
               by
               thy
               Meekness
               to
               bring
               into
               subjection
               those
               who
               are
               more
               pernicious
               .
               Every
               wound
               is
               not
               healed
               with
               the
               same
               Plaister
               .
               Mitigate
               their
               
                 Paroxysms
              
               by
               
                 Embrocations
                 .
              
               Be
               in
               all
               things
               wise
               as
               the
               
                 Serpent
                 ,
              
               and
               harmless
               as
               the
               
                 Dove
                 .
              
               For
               this
               cause
               art
               thou
               carnal
               and
               spiritual
               ,
               that
               thou
               mayest
               use
               a
               gentle
               hand
               in
               the
               managerie
               of
               those
               things
               ,
               which
               are
               manifest
               to
               thee
               ;
               praying
               that
               those
               things
               also
               ,
               which
               are
               concealed
               ,
               may
               in
               time
               be
               made
               manifest
               ,
               that
               so
               thou
               maist
               be
               defective
               in
               nothing
               ,
               but
               abounding
               in
               every
               grace
               .
               This
               very
               season
               calls
               upon
               thee
               to
               desire
               the
               fruition
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               Governours
               of
               ships
               wait
               for
               the
               winds
               ;
               and
               he
               ,
               who
               is
               tossed
               with
               the
               waves
               ,
               covets
               after
               the
               haven
               .
               Be
               watchful
               as
               a
               Champion
               of
               God
               ;
               that
               which
               is
               deposited
               for
               thee
               ,
               is
               incorruption
               and
               life
               eternal
               ,
               of
               which
               also
               thou
               art
               persuaded
               .
               I
               would
               in
               all
               things
               freely
               offer
               up
               my self
               for
               thee
               ,
               and
               these
               my
               bonds
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               loved
               .
               Let
               not
               those
               persons
               at
               all
               astonish
               thee
               ,
               who
               seem
               to
               be
               persons
               worthy
               of
               Credit
               ,
               and
               yet
               are
               
               teachers
               of
               strange
               doctrines
               .
               Stand
               thou
               firm
               as
               an
               Anvil
               ,
               which
               is
               beaten
               upon
               .
               It
               is
               the
               part
               of
               a
               gallant
               Champion
               to
               be
               stripped
               of
               his
               skin
               and
               yet
               to
               overcome
               .
               And
               in
               this
               respect
               it
               is
               necessary
               for
               us
               patiently
               to
               endure
               all
               things
               for
               God
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               patiently
               bear
               with
               us
               .
               Be
               more
               diligent
               than
               yet
               thou
               hast
               been
               ;
               Consider
               the
               seasons
               ,
               and
               wait
               for
               him
               ,
               who
               is
               above
               season
               ,
               not
               limited
               to
               time
               ,
               invisible
               ,
               yet
               for
               our
               sakes
               made
               visible
               ,
               not
               capable
               of
               touch
               or
               suffering
               ,
               yet
               suffering
               for
               us
               ,
               and
               enduring
               every
               manner
               of
               way
               for
               our
               sakes
               .
               Let
               not
               the
               widows
               be
               neglected
               ,
               under
               God
               do
               thou
               take
               care
               of
               them
               .
               Let
               nothing
               be
               done
               without
               thy
               sentence
               ,
               and
               do
               thou
               nothing
               without
               the
               sentence
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               whatsoever
               thou
               dost
               may
               be
               established
               .
               Let
               Congregations
               be
               gathered
               more
               frequently
               ,
               and
               take
               the
               names
               of
               all
               persons
               .
               Let
               neither
               men
               nor
               maid-servants
               be
               despised
               by
               thee
               ,
               neither
               suffer
               them
               to
               become
               proud
               ,
               but
               let
               them
               be
               more
               and
               more
               servants
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               so
               they
               may
               obtain
               a
               better
               freedom
               from
               God.
               Let
               them
               not
               love
               the
               common
               freedom
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               not
               be
               found
               the
               servants
               of
               Concupiscence
               .
               Flee
               evil
               arts
               ,
               but
               especially
               have
               no
               conferences
               about
               them
               .
               
               Bespeak
               my
               sisters
               that
               they
               love
               the
               Lord
               Christ
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               furnish
               their
               husbands
               with
               all
               necessaries
               both
               for
               their
               fleshly
               and
               spiritual
               estate
               .
               And
               in
               like
               manner
               admonish
               my
               brethren
               in
               the
               name
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               to
               love
               their
               wives
               as
               the
               Lord
               loveth
               the
               Church
               .
               If
               a
               man
               can
               continue
               chast
               to
               the
               honour
               of
               the
               flesh
               of
               our
               Lord
               ,
               let
               him
               remain
               so
               ,
               but
               let
               him
               not
               glory
               .
               For
               if
               he
               glory
               in
               it
               ,
               he
               will
               be
               destroy'd
               ,
               and
               if
               he
               would
               be
               more
               taken
               notice
               of
               than
               the
               Bishop
               ,
               he
               is
               corrupted
               .
               It
               is
               meet
               that
               they
               who
               marry
               and
               are
               given
               in
               marriage
               should
               be
               joyned
               together
               by
               the
               sentence
               of
               the
               Bishop
               ,
               that
               so
               the
               marriage
               may
               be
               according
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               not
               according
               to
               concupiscence
               .
               Let
               all
               things
               be
               done
               to
               the
               honour
               of
               God.
               Be
               mindful
               of
               the
               Bishop
               ,
               that
               God
               may
               be
               mindful
               of
               you
               .
               I
               could
               give
               my
               life
               for
               those
               persons
               who
               are
               subject
               to
               the
               
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Presbyters
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Deacons
                 ,
              
               and
               wish
               that
               I
               may
               receive
               my
               part
               in
               God
               together
               with
               them
               .
               Labour
               together
               one
               for
               another
               ,
               strive
               together
               ,
               run
               together
               ,
               suffer
               together
               ,
               sleep
               together
               ,
               awake
               together
               as
               the
               Stewards
               ,
               Assessors
               ,
               and
               Ministers
               of
               God.
               Do
               things
               pleasing
               to
               him
               ,
               whom
               ye
               fight
               for
               ,
               and
               whose
               souldiers
               ye
               are
               ,
               from
               whom
               ye
               expect
               
               your
               salarie
               .
               Let
               none
               among
               you
               be
               found
               a
               desertor
               of
               his
               Colours
               .
               Let
               your
               Baptism
               arm
               you
               ,
               Faith
               be
               your
               helmet
               ,
               Love
               your
               spear
               ,
               Patience
               your
               whole
               armour
               ,
               and
               your
               Works
               your
               gage
               ,
               that
               ye
               may
               receive
               a
               reward
               worthy
               of
               you
               .
               Therefore
               bear
               patiently
               in
               meekness
               one
               with
               another
               ,
               as
               God
               bears
               with
               you
               .
               Let
               me
               enjoy
               you
               always
               .
               But
               in
               that
               the
               Church
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               
                 Antioch
              
               of
               
                 Syria
                 ,
              
               is
               at
               peace
               through
               your
               Prayers
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               manifested
               to
               me
               ,
               I
               was
               therefore
               the
               more
               cheerful
               ,
               and
               intent
               upon
               the
               things
               of
               God
               without
               distraction
               ,
               that
               by
               any
               means
               I
               may
               through
               sufferings
               enjoy
               God
               ,
               and
               be
               found
               your
               Disciple
               at
               the
               
                 Resurrection
                 .
              
               O
               
                 Polycarp
                 ,
              
               most
               blessed
               of
               God
               ,
               it
               becomes
               thee
               to
               gather
               together
               a
               
                 Council
              
               most
               becoming
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               appoint
               some
               worthy
               person
               ,
               whom
               ye
               esteem
               highly
               in
               love
               ,
               whom
               ye
               look
               upon
               as
               a
               diligent
               man
               ,
               fit
               to
               be
               called
               a
               Messenger
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               that
               this
               honour
               be
               bestowed
               upon
               him
               ,
               To
               go
               into
               
                 Syria
              
               there
               to
               spread
               abroad
               your
               forward
               Charitie
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               
                 Christ
                 .
              
               A
               
                 Christian
              
               hath
               no
               power
               over
               himself
               ,
               but
               is
               to
               attend
               the
               things
               of
               God.
               When
               ye
               shall
               have
               dispatched
               this
               business
               ,
               tho
               work
               shall
               be
               ascribed
               to
               God
               and
               to
               you
               .
               For
               I
               believe
               that
               through
               Grace
               ye
               are
               
               prepared
               for
               so
               good
               a
               work
               pleasing
               to
               God
               ;
               and
               knowing
               how
               compendiously
               ye
               are
               capable
               of
               truth
               ,
               I
               have
               exhorted
               you
               in
               few
               Letters
               .
               But
               because
               I
               cannot
               write
               unto
               all
               the
               Churches
               ,
               in
               regard
               I
               am
               suddenly
               to
               sail
               from
               
                 Troas
              
               to
               
                 Neapolis
                 ,
              
               as
               I
               am
               commanded
               ;
               thou
               shalt
               write
               to
               those
               other
               Churches
               ,
               who
               art
               possessed
               with
               the
               mind
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               they
               do
               the
               same
               thing
               .
               That
               they
               ,
               who
               are
               able
               ,
               may
               send
               footposts
               ,
               others
               Epistles
               by
               thy
               Messengers
               ,
               that
               ye
               may
               all
               be
               glorified
               by
               an
               eternal
               work
               ,
               as
               thou
               art
               worthy
               .
               I
               salute
               all
               by
               name
               ,
               and
               the
               wife
               of
               
                 Epitropus
                 ,
              
               with
               her
               whole
               house
               ,
               and
               her
               childrens
               .
               I
               salute
               my
               beloved
               
                 Attalus
                 ;
              
               I
               salute
               him
               ,
               who
               shall
               be
               accounted
               worthy
               to
               go
               into
               
                 Syria
                 ;
              
               I
               pray
               that
               the
               grace
               which
               is
               in
               our
               God
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               may
               be
               always
               with
               him
               .
               In
               whom
               do
               ye
               continue
               permanent
               in
               the
               Unitie
               and
               Visitation
               of
               God.
               I
               salute
               
                 Alke
              
               a
               name
               desireable
               to
               me
               .
               Farewel
               in
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               To
               
                 Polycarp
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               To
               the
               
                 Ephesians
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Ignatius
                   ,
                
                 who
                 is
                 also
                 
                   Theophorus
                   ,
                
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 blessed
                 in
                 the
                 greatness
                 of
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 with
                 all
                 fulness
                 ,
                 praedetermined
                 before
                 ages
                 to
                 be
                 ever
                 permanent
                 unto
                 glory
                 ,
                 immutable
                 ,
                 united
                 ,
                 elect
                 by
                 real
                 sufferings
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 and
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 our
                 God.
                 To
                 the
                 Church
                 worthy
                 of
                 all
                 blessedness
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 
                   Ephesus
                
                 of
                 
                   Asia
                   ,
                
                 be
                 very
                 much
                 joy
                 in
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 immaculate
                 grace
                 .
              
            
             
               APproving
               of
               thy
               name
               in
               God
               highly
               beloved
               ,
               which
               ye
               have
               possessed
               by
               a
               just
               title
               according
               to
               the
               faith
               and
               love
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               
                 Christ
                 Jesus
              
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               I
               exhort
               you
               to
               continue
               followers
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               ▪
               being
               re-inlivened
               by
               the
               bloud
               of
               God
               ,
               ye
               perfect
               that
               work
               which
               is
               so
               suitable
               to
               you
               .
               For
               ye
               heard
               that
               I
               was
               a
               prisoner
               from
               
                 Syria
              
               for
               the
               common
               
                 Name
              
               and
               
                 Hope
                 ,
              
               and
               that
               I
               hoped
               through
               your
               Prayers
               that
               I
               should
               be
               inabled
               to
               fight
               with
               beasts
               at
               
                 Rome
                 ,
              
               that
               so
               I
               might
               become
               through
               
                 Martyrdom
              
               a
               Disciple
               of
               him
               ,
               
                 Who
                 offered
              
               
               
                 up
                 himself
                 to
                 God
                 for
                 us
                 an
                 oblation
                 and
                 sacrifice
                 .
              
               I
               have
               compendiously
               apprehended
               your
               very
               numerous
               multitude
               in
               the
               name
               of
               God
               by
               
                 Onesimus
              
               your
               Bishop
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               whose
               charitie
               is
               beyond
               expression
               ;
               whom
               I
               beseech
               you
               to
               love
               according
               to
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               and
               all
               of
               you
               to
               be
               like
               unto
               him
               .
               Blessed
               be
               he
               ,
               who
               hath
               bestowed
               so
               worthy
               a
               Bishop
               upon
               you
               ,
               so
               worthy
               of
               him
               .
               And
               I
               pray
               that
               my
               fellow
               servant
               
                 Burrus
                 ,
              
               who
               is
               your
               
                 Deacon
                 ,
              
               every
               way
               blessed
               according
               to
               God
               ,
               may
               continue
               to
               the
               honour
               of
               you
               and
               the
               Bishop
               .
               
                 Crocus
              
               also
               ,
               who
               is
               worthy
               of
               God
               and
               of
               you
               ,
               whom
               I
               have
               received
               as
               the
               Exemplar
               of
               your
               Charity
               ,
               hath
               refreshed
               me
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               as
               the
               Father
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               will
               also
               give
               refreshing
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               
                 Onesimus
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Burrus
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Euplus
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Fronton
                 ,
              
               in
               whom
               I
               have
               viewed
               you
               all
               in
               love
               .
               I
               would
               enjoy
               you
               always
               if
               I
               might
               be
               worthy
               of
               it
               .
               Therefore
               it
               becomes
               you
               every
               way
               to
               glorifie
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               who
               glorifies
               you
               ;
               that
               being
               perfected
               and
               knit
               up
               in
               one
               and
               the
               same
               subjection
               ,
               and
               being
               of
               one
               mind
               and
               one
               judgement
               ,
               ye
               may
               all
               speak
               the
               same
               thing
               ,
               and
               being
               subject
               to
               the
               
                 Bishop
              
               and
               the
               
                 Presbytery
                 ,
              
               may
               be
               sanctified
               in
               all
               things
               .
               I
               do
               not
               give
               commands
               
               to
               you
               as
               if
               I
               my self
               was
               a
               person
               considerable
               ;
               for
               though
               I
               am
               a
               Prisoner
               for
               his
               
                 Name
                 ,
              
               yet
               am
               I
               not
               perfected
               in
               
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 .
              
               For
               now
               I
               begin
               to
               be
               a
               Disciple
               ,
               and
               speak
               to
               you
               as
               my
               fellow
               teachers
               .
               For
               it
               is
               meet
               that
               I
               should
               be
               admonished
               by
               you
               in
               faith
               ,
               instruction
               ,
               patience
               ,
               and
               long
               sufferance
               .
               But
               in
               regard
               my
               charity
               towards
               you
               would
               not
               suffer
               me
               to
               be
               silent
               ,
               I
               have
               therefore
               taken
               the
               first
               hold
               of
               this
               opportunity
               to
               exhort
               you
               to
               concur
               in
               the
               judgement
               of
               God.
               As
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               himself
               ,
               who
               is
               our
               incomparable
               life
               ,
               did
               follow
               the
               judgement
               of
               his
               
                 Father
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               
                 Bishops
              
               designed
               to
               the
               ends
               of
               the
               earth
               follow
               the
               judgement
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 .
              
               Therefore
               it
               is
               a
               comely
               thing
               for
               you
               to
               concur
               in
               the
               judgement
               of
               the
               
                 Bishop
              
               as
               also
               ye
               do
               ;
               for
               your
               
                 Presbytery
              
               most
               worthy
               of
               praise
               ,
               and
               of
               God
               is
               so
               adapted
               to
               the
               
                 Bishop
                 ,
              
               as
               strings
               are
               fitted
               to
               the
               harp
               ,
               in
               so
               much
               that
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               is
               celebrated
               through
               your
               Unanimity
               and
               Agreement
               in
               love
               .
               Ye
               are
               all
               made
               up
               man
               by
               man
               into
               one
               
                 Chorus
                 ,
              
               and
               keeping
               the
               
                 Melodie
              
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               is
               
                 Vnitie
                 ,
              
               ye
               shall
               with
               one
               voyce
               glorifie
               the
               Father
               by
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               that
               he
               may
               also
               hear
               you
               ,
               and
               acknowledge
               you
               by
               what
               you
               do
               to
               be
               the
               members
               of
               his
               Son.
               So
               that
               it
               is
               profitable
               
               for
               you
               to
               continue
               in
               immaculate
               Unitie
               ,
               that
               ye
               may
               always
               be
               partakers
               of
               God.
               If
               I
               in
               so
               short
               a
               time
               have
               gained
               so
               great
               a
               conformableness
               in
               manners
               with
               your
               Bishop
               ,
               which
               is
               spiritual
               ,
               and
               not
               after
               the
               manner
               of
               men
               ;
               how
               can
               I
               estimate
               of
               your
               happiness
               ,
               who
               are
               continually
               united
               to
               him
               ,
               as
               the
               Church
               to
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               to
               the
               Father
               ,
               that
               all
               things
               may
               be
               consonant
               in
               unity
               .
               Let
               no
               man
               be
               deceived
               .
               If
               any
               man
               is
               not
               within
               the
               
                 Altar
                 ,
              
               he
               is
               deprived
               of
               the
               bread
               of
               God.
               For
               if
               the
               
                 Prayer
              
               of
               one
               or
               two
               is
               so
               effectual
               ,
               how
               much
               more
               effectual
               is
               the
               
                 Prayer
              
               of
               the
               
                 Bishop
                 ,
              
               and
               all
               the
               Church
               ?
               He
               therefore
               ,
               that
               will
               not
               come
               into
               one
               place
               ,
               (
               or
               joyn
               with
               the
               Congregation
               )
               is
               a
               proud
               man
               ,
               and
               hath
               separated
               himself
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               written
               ,
               
                 That
                 God
                 resisteth
                 the
                 proud
                 .
              
               Therefore
               let
               us
               endeavour
               to
               be
               in
               subjection
               to
               the
               
                 Bishop
                 ,
              
               that
               so
               we
               may
               be
               God's
               Subjects
               .
               And
               if
               any
               man
               take
               notice
               that
               the
               
                 Bishop
              
               holds
               his
               peace
               ,
               let
               him
               fear
               and
               reverence
               him
               so
               much
               the
               more
               ;
               for
               we
               ought
               to
               receive
               him
               ,
               whom
               the
               Master
               of
               the
               Family
               hath
               sent
               to
               govern
               his
               House
               ,
               as
               we
               should
               receive
               the
               Master
               himself
               ,
               who
               sent
               him
               .
               Therefore
               it
               is
               evident
               that
               we
               ought
               to
               respect
               the
               
                 Bishop
              
               as
               the
               Lord
               himself
               .
               But
               
               
                 Onesimus
              
               doth
               himself
               very
               much
               commend
               your
               good
               Order
               ,
               which
               is
               according
               to
               God
               ;
               for
               ye
               all
               live
               according
               to
               truth
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               no
               heresie
               amongst
               you
               ,
               neither
               do
               ye
               hear
               any
               but
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               speaking
               according
               to
               truth
               .
               Some
               indeed
               by
               an
               evil
               deceit
               have
               accustomed
               themselves
               to
               carry
               about
               his
               Name
               ,
               but
               they
               do
               things
               unworthy
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               these
               ye
               ought
               to
               shun
               as
               beasts
               .
               For
               they
               are
               like
               mad
               dogs
               biting
               unawares
               ,
               whom
               ye
               ought
               to
               avoid
               ,
               and
               have
               a
               special
               eye
               upon
               ,
               being
               persons
               very
               hard
               to
               be
               cured
               .
               There
               is
               one
               
                 Physitian
              
               fleshly
               ,
               and
               spiritual
               ,
               begotten
               ,
               and
               unbegotten
               ,
               God
               made
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               the
               true
               life
               in
               death
               ,
               both
               of
               
                 Mary
              
               and
               of
               
                 God
                 ,
              
               first
               passible
               ,
               and
               then
               impassible
               .
               Let
               no
               man
               seduce
               you
               ,
               as
               ye
               are
               not
               yet
               seduced
               ,
               being
               wholly
               of
               God.
               For
               so
               long
               as
               there
               is
               no
               contention
               amongst
               you
               ,
               which
               may
               be
               hurtful
               to
               you
               ,
               ye
               live
               according
               to
               God.
               I
               am
               made
               as
               an
               
                 Off-scouring
              
               for
               you
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               
                 Purgatorie
                 expiation
              
               for
               you
               
                 Ephesians
              
               famous
               to
               ages
               .
               Carnal
               men
               cannot
               do
               spiritual
               things
               ,
               nor
               spiritual
               men
               do
               the
               things
               which
               are
               carnal
               ;
               neither
               can
               
                 Faith
              
               do
               the
               things
               of
               
                 Infidelitie
                 ,
              
               nor
               
                 Infidelitie
              
               the
               things
               of
               
                 Faith.
              
               But
               those
               very
               things
               ,
               which
               ye
               do
               as
               carnal
               men
               ,
               are
               spiritual
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               ye
               
               do
               all
               things
               according
               to
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 .
              
               I
               have
               known
               some
               passing
               from
               those
               parts
               ,
               who
               held
               an
               evil
               doctrine
               ,
               but
               ye
               would
               not
               suffer
               them
               to
               sow
               their
               seeds
               amongst
               you
               ,
               but
               stopped
               your
               ears
               against
               them
               ,
               that
               ye
               might
               receive
               none
               of
               the
               doctrine
               sowed
               by
               them
               .
               For
               ye
               are
               
                 Stones
              
               of
               the
               Father's
               
                 Temple
                 ,
              
               prepared
               for
               the
               
                 building
              
               of
               God
               the
               
                 Father
                 ,
              
               carried
               up
               on
               high
               by
               the
               
                 Engine
              
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               which
               is
               his
               
                 Cross
                 ,
              
               by
               the
               
                 Cord
              
               of
               the
               holy
               
                 Spirit
                 .
              
               But
               
                 Faith
              
               is
               your
               
                 Guide
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Charity
              
               your
               
                 Way
                 ,
              
               which
               leads
               unto
               
                 God.
              
               Ye
               are
               all
               therefore
               Fellow-travellers
               ,
               carrying
               about
               with
               you
               
                 God
              
               and
               the
               
                 Temple
                 ,
                 Christ
              
               and
               
                 Sanctitie
                 ,
              
               being
               in
               all
               things
               beautified
               according
               to
               the
               commands
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               in
               whom
               I
               am
               exceedingly
               rejoyced
               ,
               being
               vouchsafed
               so
               great
               a
               dignitie
               as
               to
               converse
               with
               you
               in
               writing
               ,
               and
               to
               joy
               together
               with
               you
               ,
               who
               live
               according
               to
               the
               other
               life
               ,
               and
               love
               nothing
               but
               onely
               
                 God.
              
               Pray
               also
               without
               ceasing
               for
               other
               men
               ,
               for
               there
               is
               hope
               of
               their
               repentance
               ,
               that
               they
               also
               may
               attain
               
                 God.
              
               Admonish
               them
               ,
               and
               let
               them
               be
               wrought
               upon
               by
               your
               works
               to
               become
               your
               Disciples
               .
               Oppose
               your
               meekness
               to
               their
               anger
               ,
               and
               whilst
               they
               boast
               of
               great
               things
               ,
               do
               ye
               mind
               the
               things
               of
               humility
               .
               
               Pray
               for
               them
               who
               speak
               evil
               of
               you
               ,
               keeping
               your selves
               firm
               in
               the
               faith
               against
               their
               errour
               .
               Be
               mild
               how
               morose
               soever
               they
               are
               ;
               neither
               be
               hasty
               to
               requite
               them
               according
               to
               their
               own
               examples
               .
               Let
               us
               be
               found
               their
               Brethren
               by
               our
               mild
               carriage
               towards
               them
               ,
               and
               endeavour
               to
               be
               the
               followers
               of
               the
               Lord.
               Though
               some
               among
               you
               may
               be
               injured
               ,
               defrauded
               ,
               despised
               ,
               yet
               let
               no
               one
               amongst
               you
               be
               found
               an
               
                 Herb
              
               of
               the
               
                 devil
                 .
              
               Keep
               your selves
               in
               all
               Puritie
               and
               Temperance
               both
               in
               flesh
               and
               spirit
               through
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 .
              
               The
               last
               times
               are
               come
               ;
               Therefore
               let
               us
               reverence
               and
               fear
               the
               long-sufferance
               of
               
                 God
                 ,
              
               that
               it
               be
               not
               our
               condemnation
               .
               For
               either
               let
               us
               fear
               the
               
                 wrath
                 to
                 come
                 ,
              
               or
               love
               the
               
                 present
                 grace
                 .
              
               One
               of
               the
               two
               is
               onely
               to
               be
               found
               in
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               that
               we
               may
               live
               indeed
               .
               Nothing
               can
               become
               us
               without
               this
               ;
               for
               this
               I
               bear
               about
               my
               
                 bonds
                 ,
              
               which
               are
               as
               
                 spiritual
                 Pearls
                 ,
              
               through
               which
               by
               your
               Prayers
               I
               may
               rise
               again
               .
               And
               let
               me
               always
               be
               partaker
               of
               your
               Prayers
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               be
               found
               in
               the
               lot
               of
               those
               
                 Ephesian
                 Christians
                 ,
              
               who
               were
               ever
               of
               the
               same
               mind
               with
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               through
               the
               power
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 .
              
               I
               know
               who
               I
               am
               ,
               and
               to
               whom
               I
               write
               .
               I
               am
               a
               condemned
               person
               ,
               but
               ye
               have
               obtained
               
               mercy
               .
               I
               am
               under
               danger
               ,
               but
               ye
               are
               established
               ;
               Ye
               are
               the
               
                 Passover
              
               of
               those
               who
               are
               killed
               for
               
                 God
                 ,
              
               being
               the
               Fellow-ministers
               of
               sanctified
               
                 Paul
                 ,
              
               who
               was
               
                 martyred
                 ,
              
               worthily
               blessed
               ,
               under
               whose
               feet
               I
               would
               be
               found
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               enjoy
               
                 God
                 ;
              
               who
               in
               a
               whole
               
                 Epistle
              
               makes
               mention
               of
               you
               in
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ.
              
               Make
               hast
               therefore
               to
               meet
               together
               more
               frequently
               to
               the
               
                 Eucharist
              
               of
               
                 God
              
               and
               to
               glorie
               .
               For
               when
               ye
               often
               come
               together
               into
               one
               place
               the
               powers
               of
               Satan
               are
               rendred
               frustrate
               ;
               and
               his
               enmitie
               is
               destroyed
               through
               your
               Unity
               of
               Faith.
               Nothing
               is
               better
               than
               peace
               ,
               by
               which
               all
               hostilitie
               of
               heavenly
               and
               earthly
               powers
               is
               made
               void
               .
               None
               of
               these
               things
               are
               conceal'd
               from
               you
               ,
               if
               ye
               hold
               perfectly
               that
               Faith
               and
               Love
               in
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               which
               are
               the
               beginning
               and
               end
               of
               life
               .
               For
               
                 Faith
              
               is
               the
               beginning
               ,
               
                 Love
              
               is
               the
               end
               ;
               these
               two
               united
               are
               of
               
                 God
                 ,
              
               and
               all
               other
               things
               tending
               to
               Honestie
               do
               wait
               upon
               these
               .
               No
               man
               ,
               who
               hath
               covenanted
               into
               the
               faith
               ,
               committeth
               sin
               ,
               nor
               doth
               he
               hate
               another
               who
               is
               possess'd
               of
               Charitie
               .
               
                 The
                 tree
                 is
                 known
                 by
                 its
                 fruit
                 ;
              
               and
               they
               ,
               who
               have
               solemnly
               engaged
               to
               be
               
                 Christians
                 ,
              
               shall
               be
               seen
               by
               the
               works
               they
               do
               .
               For
               it
               is
               not
               now
               the
               work
               of
               an
               
                 Engagement
                 ,
              
               
               but
               it
               is
               through
               the
               power
               of
               Faith
               ,
               if
               a
               man
               be
               found
               to
               the
               end
               .
               It
               is
               better
               to
               be
               silent
               and
               to
               be
               ;
               than
               to
               speak
               and
               not
               to
               be
               .
               It
               is
               a
               good
               thing
               to
               teach
               ,
               if
               a
               man
               do
               as
               well
               as
               teach
               .
               There
               is
               therefore
               one
               teacher
               ,
               who
               
                 spake
                 ,
              
               and
               it
               was
               done
               ,
               and
               the
               things
               also
               ,
               which
               he
               did
               in
               silence
               ,
               are
               worthy
               of
               the
               Father
               .
               He
               ,
               who
               is
               truly
               possess'd
               of
               the
               word
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 ,
              
               can
               hear
               also
               his
               silence
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               be
               perfect
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               do
               according
               to
               what
               he
               speaks
               ,
               and
               be
               known
               according
               to
               those
               things
               wherein
               he
               is
               silent
               .
               Nothing
               is
               hid
               from
               the
               Lord
               ,
               but
               our
               very
               secrets
               are
               nigh
               unto
               him
               .
               Therefore
               let
               us
               do
               all
               things
               as
               having
               him
               dwelling
               in
               us
               ;
               that
               we
               may
               be
               his
               
                 Temples
                 ,
              
               and
               he
               may
               be
               our
               
                 God
              
               in
               us
               ;
               for
               whatever
               is
               shall
               be
               made
               manifest
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               therefore
               do
               we
               justly
               love
               him
               .
               
                 Erre
                 not
                 (
                 my
                 brethren
                 .
                 )
              
               They
               who
               are
               destroyers
               of
               houses
               shall
               not
               inherit
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God.
               Therefore
               if
               they
               are
               dead
               ,
               who
               act
               such
               things
               according
               to
               the
               flesh
               ;
               how
               much
               more
               is
               it
               death
               for
               any
               man
               by
               an
               evil
               doctrine
               to
               corrupt
               the
               faith
               of
               
                 God
                 ,
              
               for
               which
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               was
               crucified
               ?
               Such
               a
               one
               being
               defiled
               shall
               go
               into
               the
               unquenchable
               fire
               ,
               and
               so
               shall
               he
               who
               hears
               him
               .
               For
               this
               cause
               the
               
                 Lord
              
               received
               the
               
               unction
               upon
               his
               head
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               breathe
               into
               his
               Church
               incorruption
               .
               Be
               not
               annoynted
               with
               the
               doctrine
               of
               the
               
                 prince
              
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               which
               hath
               an
               ill
               odour
               ;
               neither
               let
               him
               lead
               you
               captive
               from
               the
               life
               ,
               which
               is
               set
               before
               you
               .
               Why
               are
               we
               not
               all
               wise
               having
               received
               the
               knowledge
               of
               
                 God
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ?
              
               Why
               are
               we
               foolishly
               destroyed
               ,
               being
               ignorant
               of
               that
               
                 Grace
                 ,
              
               which
               the
               
                 Lord
              
               hath
               truly
               sent
               amongst
               us
               ?
               My
               spirit
               is
               the
               
                 Off-scouring
              
               of
               the
               Cross
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               scandal
               to
               unbelievers
               but
               to
               us
               
                 Salvation
              
               and
               
                 Life
                 eternal
                 .
                 Where
                 is
                 the
                 wise
                 ?
                 where
                 is
                 the
                 disputer
                 ?
                 where
                 is
                 the
                 boasting
              
               of
               wise
               men
               so
               called
               ?
               For
               our
               God
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               was
               conceived
               by
               
                 Mary
              
               according
               to
               the
               Oeconomie
               of
               God
               ,
               of
               the
               seed
               of
               
                 David
              
               by
               the
               
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
              
               who
               was
               born
               and
               baptized
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               through
               sufferings
               cleanse
               the
               water
               .
               And
               the
               
                 Virginity
              
               of
               
                 Mary
                 ,
              
               the
               
                 Child
                 born
              
               of
               her
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Death
              
               of
               the
               
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               were
               hid
               from
               the
               
                 prince
              
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               being
               three
               crying
               
                 Mysteries
              
               yet
               wrought
               up
               by
               
                 God
              
               in
               silence
               .
               How
               came
               he
               then
               to
               be
               manifested
               to
               ages
               ?
               A
               
                 Star
              
               in
               Heaven
               appeared
               ,
               which
               out-shined
               all
               the
               other
               
                 stars
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               light
               of
               it
               was
               ineffable
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Noveltie
              
               of
               it
               did
               contain
               a
               strangeness
               in
               it
               .
               All
               the
               other
               stars
               together
               with
               
               the
               
                 Sun
              
               and
               
                 Moon
              
               were
               a
               
                 Chorus
              
               to
               this
               
                 Star
                 ,
              
               which
               did
               carry
               in
               it
               a
               brightness
               and
               splendour
               above
               them
               all
               .
               The
               world
               was
               troubled
               about
               it
               ,
               to
               find
               out
               how
               this
               
                 New-Star
              
               should
               appear
               amongst
               the
               other
               
                 stars
              
               so
               unlike
               unto
               them
               ;
               hereupon
               all
               
                 Magick
              
               was
               dissolved
               ,
               and
               every
               bond
               of
               wickedness
               dis-appeared
               ,
               ignorance
               was
               taken
               away
               ,
               the
               old
               kingdom
               was
               destroyed
               ,
               when
               
                 God
              
               appeared
               as
               man
               for
               the
               renewing
               of
               Life
               eternal
               .
               But
               that
               ,
               which
               was
               perfect
               with
               God
               ,
               took
               a
               beginning
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               all
               things
               worked
               together
               to
               bring
               about
               the
               destruction
               of
               death
               .
               If
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               through
               your
               Prayers
               shall
               make
               me
               worthy
               ,
               and
               it
               be
               his
               will
               ,
               in
               a
               second
               little
               Book
               ,
               which
               I
               am
               about
               to
               write
               unto
               you
               ,
               I
               will
               lay
               open
               unto
               you
               how
               I
               began
               my
               Oeconomie
               in
               the
               
                 New
                 man
              
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               both
               in
               his
               Faith
               ,
               Love
               ,
               Passion
               and
               Resurrection
               ,
               and
               I
               shall
               the
               rather
               do
               this
               ,
               if
               the
               Lord
               shall
               reveal
               it
               unto
               me
               .
               Because
               all
               of
               you
               man
               by
               man
               through
               the
               grace
               of
               his
               Name
               concur
               together
               in
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               of
               the
               stock
               of
               
                 David
                 ,
              
               according
               to
               the
               flesh
               ,
               the
               son
               of
               man
               ,
               and
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               ye
               are
               all
               obedient
               to
               the
               
                 Bishop
                 ,
              
               and
               to
               the
               
                 Presbyterie
              
               with
               an
               undivided
               mind
               ,
               
                 breaking
                 one
                 bread
                 ,
              
               which
               is
               
               the
               
                 Medicine
              
               of
               Immortalitie
               ,
               an
               
                 Antidote
              
               against
               death
               preserving
               to
               
                 Life
                 eternal
              
               in
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 .
              
               I
               could
               give
               my
               life
               for
               you
               ,
               and
               for
               him
               whom
               ye
               have
               sent
               to
               
                 Smyrna
              
               for
               the
               honour
               of
               
                 God
                 ;
              
               whence
               also
               I
               write
               unto
               you
               ,
               giving
               thanks
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               loving
               both
               
                 Polycarp
              
               and
               you
               .
               Remember
               me
               as
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               also
               remembers
               you
               .
               Pray
               for
               the
               Church
               which
               is
               in
               
                 Syria
                 ;
              
               whence
               I
               am
               led
               away
               a
               Prisoner
               unto
               
                 Rome
                 ,
              
               being
               the
               last
               of
               the
               faithful
               there
               ,
               if
               I
               may
               be
               accounted
               worthy
               to
               be
               found
               to
               the
               honour
               of
               God.
               Farewel
               in
               God
               the
               
                 Father
                 ,
              
               and
               in
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               our
               common
               hope
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               Ephesians
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               To
               the
               Magnesians
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Ignatius
                   ,
                
                 who
                 is
                 also
                 
                   Theophorus
                   ,
                
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 blessed
                 in
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 through
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 at
                 Magnesia
                 neer
                 to
                 
                   Maeander
                   ,
                
                 which
                 I
                 salute
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 wish
                 it
                 very
                 much
                 joy
                 in
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 and
                 in
                 Jesus
                 Christ.
                 
              
            
             
               KNowing
               your
               most
               excellent
               Order
               of
               Love
               ,
               which
               is
               according
               to
               God
               ,
               I
               joyfully
               made
               it
               my
               choice
               to
               speak
               unto
               you
               in
               the
               faith
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 .
              
               For
               being
               accounted
               worthly
               of
               the
               
                 Name
              
               most
               becoming
               God
               in
               these
               bonds
               ,
               wherein
               I
               carry
               it
               about
               ,
               I
               celebrate
               the
               Churches
               ,
               praying
               that
               they
               may
               be
               united
               in
               the
               flesh
               and
               spirit
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               who
               is
               our
               endless
               life
               ,
               by
               Faith
               and
               Love
               ,
               before
               which
               nothing
               is
               preferred
               ;
               but
               chiefly
               of
               
                 Jesus
              
               and
               the
               
                 Father
                 ,
              
               through
               whom
               having
               patiently
               endured
               every
               injury
               from
               the
               
                 prince
              
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               and
               escaping
               them
               we
               shall
               enjoy
               God.
               For
               I
               was
               accounted
               worthy
               to
               see
               you
               by
               
                 Damas
              
               your
               Divine
               
                 Bishop
                 ,
              
               and
               
               the
               worthy
               
                 Presbyters
                 ,
                 Bassus
              
               and
               
                 Apollonius
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Sotion
              
               the
               Deacon
               my
               Fellow-servant
               ,
               whom
               I
               would
               enjoy
               ,
               because
               he
               is
               subject
               to
               the
               
                 Bishop
              
               as
               to
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               
                 Presbyterie
              
               as
               to
               the
               Law
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 .
              
               And
               it
               becomes
               you
               not
               to
               make
               any
               use
               to
               your selves
               of
               the
               age
               of
               the
               
                 Bishop
                 ,
              
               but
               to
               give
               him
               all
               
                 Reverence
                 ,
              
               according
               to
               the
               power
               of
               God
               the
               
                 Father
                 ▪
              
               (
               as
               I
               have
               known
               holy
               
                 Presbyters
                 )
              
               not
               presuming
               upon
               that
               juvenile
               order
               which
               appears
               ,
               but
               as
               wise
               men
               in
               God
               ,
               concurring
               with
               him
               ;
               yet
               not
               with
               him
               ,
               but
               with
               the
               Father
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               the
               Bishop
               of
               all
               .
               Therefore
               for
               his
               honour
               ,
               who
               wills
               it
               ,
               it
               is
               meet
               we
               perform
               obedience
               without
               hypocrisie
               .
               For
               a
               man
               doth
               not
               deceive
               this
               Bishop
               ,
               whom
               we
               see
               ,
               but
               puts
               a
               fallacie
               upon
               him
               who
               is
               invisible
               .
               This
               is
               not
               spoken
               in
               reference
               to
               the
               flesh
               ,
               but
               to
               God
               ,
               who
               knoweth
               secrets
               .
               Therefore
               it
               is
               meet
               not
               onely
               to
               be
               called
               
                 Christians
                 ,
              
               but
               to
               be
               so
               .
               For
               some
               indeed
               there
               are
               ,
               who
               own
               the
               
                 Bishop
              
               in
               name
               ,
               but
               do
               all
               things
               without
               him
               .
               Such
               men
               appear
               to
               me
               to
               be
               men
               of
               no
               good
               Conscience
               ,
               because
               they
               hold
               meetings
               not
               established
               by
               commandment
               .
               All
               works
               have
               some
               end
               ,
               two
               are
               propounded
               ,
               Death
               and
               Life
               ,
               and
               every
               man
               
               shall
               go
               to
               his
               proper
               place
               .
               As
               there
               are
               two
               sorts
               of
               Coyn
               ,
               one
               of
               God
               ,
               another
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               each
               Coyn
               hath
               its
               proper
               stamp
               set
               upon
               it
               .
               
                 Infidels
              
               have
               the
               stamp
               of
               this
               world
               ;
               
                 Believers
              
               in
               love
               have
               the
               stamp
               of
               God
               the
               Father
               by
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               whose
               life
               cannot
               be
               in
               us
               ,
               unless
               we
               can
               through
               him
               voluntarily
               die
               into
               his
               
                 Passion
                 .
              
               But
               seeing
               I
               have
               in
               the
               persons
               prescribed
               taken
               a
               view
               of
               your
               whole
               multitude
               in
               Faith
               and
               Love
               ,
               I
               admonish
               you
               to
               do
               all
               things
               in
               the
               unanimity
               of
               God
               ;
               your
               
                 Bishop
              
               being
               President
               over
               you
               in
               the
               place
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Presbyters
              
               in
               place
               of
               the
               
                 Council
              
               of
               the
               
                 Apostles
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               
                 Deacons
              
               most
               pleasant
               to
               me
               ,
               having
               the
               
                 Diaconie
              
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               committed
               to
               them
               ,
               who
               was
               with
               the
               Father
               before
               ages
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               end
               appeared
               .
               Having
               therefore
               all
               received
               manners
               like
               unto
               
                 God
                 ,
              
               reverence
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               let
               no
               man
               defraud
               his
               neighbour
               according
               to
               the
               flesh
               ,
               but
               love
               one
               another
               always
               in
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 .
              
               Let
               nothing
               be
               amongst
               you
               ,
               which
               may
               possibly
               divide
               you
               ,
               but
               be
               united
               to
               the
               
                 Bishop
                 ,
              
               and
               to
               those
               who
               are
               
                 Presidents
              
               over
               you
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Type
               and
               Doctrine
               of
               incorruption
               .
               Therefore
               as
               the
               
                 Lord
              
               being
               united
               to
               him
               did
               nothing
               without
               the
               Father
               ,
               
               neither
               by
               himself
               ,
               nor
               by
               the
               
                 Apostles
                 ;
              
               so
               neither
               do
               ye
               act
               any
               thing
               without
               the
               
                 Bishop
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               
                 Presbyters
                 .
              
               Neither
               attempt
               any
               thing
               upon
               your
               own
               account
               however
               reasonable
               it
               may
               appear
               unto
               you
               .
               When
               ye
               come
               together
               into
               one
               place
               ,
               let
               there
               be
               
                 One
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 One
                 Supplication
                 ,
              
               one
               mind
               ,
               one
               hope
               in
               Love
               and
               in
               immaculate
               joy
               .
               There
               is
               one
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               than
               whom
               nothing
               is
               better
               .
               Therefore
               all
               concur
               together
               as
               into
               the
               
                 Temple
              
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               to
               one
               
                 Altar
                 ,
              
               to
               one
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               who
               came
               from
               one
               Father
               ,
               and
               being
               one
               is
               returned
               to
               him
               .
               Be
               not
               deceived
               by
               strange
               opinions
               ,
               nor
               old
               fables
               ,
               which
               are
               unprofitable
               .
               For
               if
               we
               still
               live
               according
               to
               the
               Law
               and
               Judaism
               ,
               we
               confess
               that
               Grace
               is
               not
               received
               .
               For
               the
               most
               divine
               
                 Prophets
              
               lived
               according
               to
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ;
              
               and
               therefore
               they
               were
               persecuted
               ,
               being
               inspired
               by
               his
               Grace
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               work
               a
               perswasion
               in
               those
               ,
               who
               were
               not
               perswaded
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               one
               God
               ,
               who
               manifested
               himself
               by
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               his
               Son
               ,
               who
               is
               his
               eternal
               
                 Word
                 ,
              
               not
               coming
               forth
               from
               Silence
               ,
               who
               in
               all
               things
               pleased
               him
               that
               sent
               him
               .
               Therefore
               if
               they
               ,
               who
               were
               conversant
               in
               the
               works
               of
               old
               time
               ,
               came
               to
               the
               
                 Newness
              
               of
               
                 Hope
                 ,
              
               not
               
                 Sabbatizing
              
               any
               longer
               ,
               but
               living
               
               according
               to
               the
               
                 Dominical
              
               life
               of
               that
               day
               ,
               whereon
               our
               life
               did
               rise
               again
               through
               him
               ,
               and
               through
               his
               death
               (
               whom
               some
               deny
               ;
               )
               through
               which
               mysterie
               we
               have
               received
               both
               to
               Believe
               ,
               and
               also
               to
               endure
               with
               Patience
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               be
               found
               the
               
                 Disciples
              
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               our
               onely
               
                 Master
                 ;
              
               how
               shall
               we
               be
               able
               to
               live
               without
               him
               ,
               whom
               the
               
                 Prophets
                 ,
              
               being
               his
               
                 Disciples
                 ,
              
               looked
               for
               in
               Spirit
               as
               their
               Master
               ?
               and
               because
               they
               justly
               expected
               him
               ,
               he
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               come
               ,
               raised
               them
               from
               the
               dead
               .
               Therefore
               let
               not
               us
               be
               insensible
               of
               his
               Goodness
               ;
               for
               if
               he
               should
               retribute
               to
               us
               according
               to
               what
               we
               do
               ,
               we
               should
               cease
               to
               be
               .
               Therefore
               being
               made
               his
               
                 Disciples
              
               let
               us
               learn
               to
               live
               like
               
                 Christians
                 .
              
               For
               he
               ,
               who
               is
               called
               by
               any
               other
               name
               than
               this
               ,
               is
               not
               of
               God.
               Therefore
               put
               away
               from
               you
               the
               evil
               leaven
               ,
               which
               is
               old
               and
               corrupt
               ,
               and
               be
               ye
               changed
               into
               the
               New
               Leaven
               ,
               which
               is
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 .
              
               Be
               ye
               seasoned
               in
               him
               ,
               that
               none
               of
               you
               be
               corrupted
               ;
               for
               ye
               shall
               be
               disproved
               by
               your
               savour
               .
               It
               is
               an
               absurd
               thing
               to
               profess
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               and
               yet
               to
               
                 Judaize
                 ;
              
               for
               
                 Christianism
              
               hath
               not
               believed
               into
               
                 Judaism
                 ,
              
               but
               
                 Judaism
              
               into
               
                 Christianism
                 ,
              
               that
               every
               tongue
               believing
               might
               be
               gathered
               unto
               God.
               But
               these
               
               things
               (
               my
               Beloved
               ;
               )
               not
               because
               I
               have
               known
               any
               of
               you
               to
               be
               such
               ,
               but
               because
               ,
               though
               I
               am
               lesser
               then
               you
               ,
               I
               would
               have
               you
               to
               be
               preserved
               ,
               that
               ye
               may
               not
               fall
               into
               the
               snares
               of
               a
               vain
               opinion
               ,
               but
               may
               have
               a
               full
               assurance
               in
               the
               
                 Nativity
                 ,
                 Passion
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Resurrection
                 ,
              
               effected
               in
               that
               season
               when
               
                 Pontius
                 Pilate
              
               was
               governour
               ,
               all
               truly
               and
               firmly
               accomplished
               by
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               our
               hope
               ,
               from
               which
               hope
               may
               none
               of
               you
               be
               perverted
               .
               I
               would
               every
               way
               enjoy
               you
               ,
               if
               I
               may
               be
               worthy
               ;
               for
               though
               I
               am
               in
               bonds
               ,
               yet
               am
               I
               not
               to
               be
               compared
               to
               one
               of
               you
               ,
               who
               are
               at
               libertie
               .
               I
               know
               ye
               are
               not
               puffed
               up
               ,
               for
               ye
               have
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               among
               you
               .
               And
               I
               know
               the
               more
               I
               praise
               you
               ,
               it
               doth
               but
               shame
               you
               so
               much
               the
               more
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               written
               ,
               
                 The
                 just
                 man
                 is
                 an
                 accuser
                 of
                 himself
                 .
              
               Make
               it
               your
               endeavour
               to
               be
               confirmed
               in
               the
               determinations
               of
               the
               
                 Lord
              
               and
               the
               
                 Apostles
                 ,
              
               that
               whatever
               ye
               do
               may
               be
               prosperous
               both
               in
               flesh
               and
               spirit
               ,
               Faith
               and
               Love
               ,
               in
               the
               Son
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               in
               the
               beginning
               and
               the
               end
               ,
               together
               with
               your
               most
               venerable
               
                 Bishop
                 ,
              
               and
               your
               
                 Presbyterie
                 ,
              
               which
               is
               as
               a
               spiritual
               Crown
               decently
               platted
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Deacons
                 ,
              
               who
               are
               according
               to
               God
               ▪
               Be
               subject
               to
               the
               
                 Bishop
                 ,
              
               and
               one
               to
               another
               ,
               
               as
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               to
               the
               
                 Father
              
               according
               to
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Apostles
              
               to
               
                 Christ
              
               and
               to
               the
               
                 Father
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               
                 Spirit
                 ,
              
               that
               there
               may
               be
               unitie
               both
               carnal
               and
               spiritual
               .
               Knowing
               that
               ye
               are
               full
               of
               God
               ,
               I
               have
               exhorted
               you
               but
               in
               few
               words
               .
               Remember
               me
               in
               your
               Prayers
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               obtain
               God
               ;
               and
               that
               Church
               which
               is
               in
               
                 Syria
                 ,
              
               from
               whence
               I
               am
               not
               worthy
               to
               be
               called
               .
               For
               I
               very
               much
               want
               your
               Prayer
               united
               in
               God
               ,
               and
               your
               Love
               ,
               that
               the
               Church
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               
                 Syria
                 ,
              
               may
               be
               accounted
               worthy
               to
               be
               watered
               by
               your
               Church
               .
               The
               
                 Ephesians
              
               from
               
                 Smyrna
              
               salute
               you
               (
               whence
               also
               I
               write
               unto
               you
               )
               being
               present
               to
               the
               glorie
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               also
               ye
               are
               ;
               who
               have
               refreshed
               me
               in
               all
               things
               together
               with
               
                 Polycarp
              
               the
               
                 Bishop
              
               of
               the
               
                 Smyrneans
                 .
              
               The
               other
               Churches
               also
               salute
               you
               in
               the
               honour
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 .
              
               Be
               strong
               in
               the
               concord
               of
               God
               ,
               being
               possessed
               with
               a
               discerning
               Spirit
               ,
               which
               is
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 .
              
            
             
               To
               the
               
                 Magnesians
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               To
               the
               
                 Philadelphians
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Ignatius
                   ,
                
                 who
                 is
                 also
                 
                   Theophorus
                   ,
                
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 
                   Philadelphia
                
                 of
                 
                   Asia
                   ;
                
                 which
                 hath
                 obtained
                 mercy
                 ,
                 is
                 settled
                 in
                 the
                 concord
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 rejoycing
                 in
                 the
                 Passion
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 indiscernably
                 ,
                 and
                 fully
                 assured
                 of
                 his
                 Resurrection
                 in
                 all
                 mercy
                 ;
                 which
                 I
                 salute
                 in
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 for
                 she
                 is
                 my
                 eternal
                 and
                 permanent
                 joy
                 ,
                 chiefly
                 if
                 they
                 continue
                 united
                 with
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Presbyters
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Deacons
                 manifested
                 to
                 be
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Sentence
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 whom
                 he
                 hath
                 firmly
                 established
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 will
                 by
                 his
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 .
              
            
             
               WHich
               
                 Bishop
              
               I
               have
               known
               to
               have
               obtained
               the
               Ministerie
               for
               the
               common
               good
               ,
               not
               by
               himself
               ,
               nor
               by
               men
               ,
               nor
               out
               of
               vain-glorie
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               love
               of
               God
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               Lord
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               whose
               mild
               temper
               I
               have
               been
               amazed
               at
               ,
               for
               by
               his
               silence
               he
               can
               do
               more
               than
               they
               who
               
               speak
               vain
               things
               .
               For
               ye
               are
               as
               harmoniously
               agreeing
               in
               commands
               ,
               as
               the
               harp
               and
               the
               strings
               .
               Therefore
               my
               Soul
               blesseth
               that
               sentence
               of
               his
               ,
               which
               is
               according
               to
               God
               ,
               knowing
               that
               it
               is
               vertuous
               and
               perfect
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               cannot
               be
               moved
               ,
               nor
               provoked
               to
               anger
               ,
               being
               in
               all
               the
               meekness
               of
               the
               Living
               God.
               Being
               therefore
               the
               children
               of
               light
               and
               truth
               ,
               flie
               division
               ,
               evil
               doctrines
               .
               Where
               the
               Pastour
               is
               do
               ye
               as
               sheep
               follow
               him
               ;
               for
               many
               wolves
               ,
               who
               seem
               worthy
               of
               credit
               ,
               do
               by
               an
               evil
               delectation
               lead
               captive
               persons
               running
               to
               God
               ,
               but
               through
               your
               unitie
               they
               shall
               have
               no
               place
               .
               Depart
               from
               evil
               herbs
               ,
               which
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               doth
               not
               cultivate
               ,
               for
               they
               are
               not
               the
               Plantation
               of
               the
               
                 Father
                 .
              
               Not
               that
               I
               have
               found
               any
               
                 Division
              
               amongst
               you
               ,
               but
               a
               
                 Resining
              
               us
               from
               the
               
                 Dreggs
                 .
              
               So
               many
               as
               are
               of
               
                 God
                 ,
              
               and
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               are
               with
               the
               
                 Bishop
                 ,
              
               and
               so
               many
               Penitents
               as
               come
               over
               into
               the
               Unitie
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               shall
               be
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               live
               according
               to
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 .
                 My
                 brethren
                 ,
                 be
                 not
                 deceived
                 .
              
               If
               any
               man
               follows
               him
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               maker
               of
               
                 Schism
                 ,
              
               he
               is
               no
               inheritour
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               If
               any
               man
               walks
               about
               in
               a
               strange
               opinion
               ,
               he
               is
               not
               conformable
               to
               the
               
                 Passion
                 .
              
               Let
               it
               be
               your
               endeavour
               therefore
               to
               
               use
               
                 one
                 Eucharist
                 ;
              
               for
               there
               is
               
                 One
                 flesh
              
               of
               our
               Lord
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               and
               one
               
                 Cup
              
               for
               the
               Unitie
               of
               his
               bloud
               ,
               
                 One
                 Altar
                 ,
              
               as
               
                 One
                 Bishop
              
               with
               the
               
                 Presbyterie
              
               and
               
                 Deacons
              
               my
               fellow
               servants
               ,
               that
               whatever
               ye
               do
               ,
               ye
               may
               do
               according
               to
               God.
               My
               brethren
               ,
               I
               am
               very
               much
               poured
               out
               in
               Love
               towards
               you
               ,
               and
               exceedingly
               rejoycing
               strengthen
               you
               ,
               yet
               not
               I
               ,
               but
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               for
               whom
               I
               am
               in
               bonds
               ,
               and
               therefore
               am
               the
               more
               affraid
               ,
               because
               I
               am
               not
               yet
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               world
               .
               But
               your
               Prayer
               to
               God
               will
               perfect
               me
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               obtain
               that
               Lot
               to
               which
               I
               was
               chosen
               ,
               flying
               to
               the
               
                 Gospel
              
               as
               to
               the
               
                 flesh
              
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 ,
              
               and
               to
               the
               
                 Apostles
              
               as
               to
               the
               
                 Presbyterie
              
               of
               the
               
                 Church
                 :
              
               We
               love
               also
               the
               
                 Prophets
                 ,
              
               because
               they
               preached
               the
               
                 Gospel
                 ,
              
               and
               did
               hope
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               expect
               him
               ;
               in
               whom
               also
               believing
               they
               were
               saved
               in
               the
               Unitie
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               being
               holy
               men
               worthy
               to
               be
               beloved
               ,
               and
               most
               worthy
               of
               admiration
               ,
               born
               witness
               of
               by
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               being
               his
               
                 Martyrs
                 ,
              
               and
               numbred
               up
               together
               in
               the
               
                 Gospel
              
               of
               the
               common
               hope
               .
               But
               if
               any
               man
               preach
               
                 Judaism
              
               to
               you
               ,
               hear
               him
               not
               .
               For
               it
               is
               better
               to
               hear
               
                 Christianism
              
               from
               one
               circumcised
               ,
               than
               
                 Judaism
              
               from
               one
               uncircumcised
               .
               But
               if
               both
               of
               them
               speak
               not
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               they
               are
               to
               me
               as
               
                 Pillars
              
               
               and
               
                 Monuments
              
               of
               dead
               men
               ,
               whereon
               the
               names
               of
               men
               onely
               are
               written
               .
               Flie
               therefore
               evil
               arts
               ,
               and
               the
               frauds
               of
               the
               
                 prince
              
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               lest
               being
               troubled
               with
               his
               opinion
               ye
               be
               weakned
               in
               charitie
               .
               Be
               all
               of
               you
               made
               up
               into
               one
               with
               an
               undivided
               heart
               ;
               I
               thank
               my
               God
               that
               I
               have
               a
               good
               Conscience
               as
               concerning
               you
               ,
               and
               that
               no
               man
               hath
               wherof
               to
               glory
               ,
               either
               privately
               or
               publikely
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               been
               burdensom
               to
               any
               either
               in
               little
               or
               much
               .
               And
               I
               beseech
               all
               to
               whom
               I
               have
               spoken
               ,
               that
               they
               possess
               not
               this
               as
               a
               Testimonie
               .
               And
               although
               some
               would
               seduce
               me
               according
               to
               the
               flesh
               ,
               yet
               my
               spirit
               ,
               which
               is
               from
               God
               ,
               is
               not
               seduced
               .
               He
               knows
               whence
               it
               comes
               ,
               and
               whither
               it
               goes
               ,
               and
               is
               a
               reproover
               of
               secrets
               .
               I
               have
               cried
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               you
               ,
               I
               have
               spoken
               it
               with
               a
               loftie
               voice
               ,
               
                 Attend
                 unto
                 the
              
               Bishop
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
              
               Presbyterie
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
              
               Deacons
               .
               And
               though
               some
               have
               suspected
               me
               to
               have
               spoken
               these
               things
               as
               foreknowing
               the
               
                 Division
              
               of
               some
               ;
               yet
               he
               is
               my
               witness
               ,
               for
               whom
               I
               am
               a
               Prisoner
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               not
               been
               taught
               it
               by
               man
               ,
               but
               the
               Spirit
               preached
               it
               ,
               saying
               these
               things
               ,
               
                 Do
                 nothing
                 without
                 the
                 Bishop
                 .
                 Keep
                 your
                 flesh
                 as
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 God.
                 Love
                 Vnitie
                 .
                 Flie
                 divisions
                 .
                 Be
                 ye
                 followers
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 as
              
               
               
                 he
                 himself
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 .
              
               Therefore
               I
               did
               what
               was
               proper
               for
               me
               as
               a
               man
               perfected
               unto
               Unitie
               .
               But
               where
               there
               is
               
                 division
              
               and
               
                 wrath
              
               God
               dwelleth
               not
               .
               Therefore
               the
               Lord
               pardons
               all
               Penitents
               ,
               if
               they
               shall
               return
               by
               
                 Repentance
              
               to
               the
               
                 Vnitie
              
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Council
              
               of
               the
               
                 Bishop
                 .
              
               I
               believe
               the
               
                 Grace
              
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               who
               will
               loose
               every
               bond
               from
               you
               .
               And
               I
               exhort
               you
               to
               do
               nothing
               with
               contention
               ,
               but
               according
               to
               the
               
                 Discipline
              
               of
               
                 Christ
                 .
              
               For
               I
               have
               heard
               some
               speaking
               in
               this
               wise
               ,
               
                 That
                 if
                 I
                 find
                 it
                 not
                 amongst
                 the
                 Antients
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 believe
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
              
               And
               when
               I
               replied
               to
               them
               ,
               
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 written
                 .
              
               They
               answered
               me
               ,
               
                 It
                 lies
                 before
                 us
                 .
              
               But
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               is
               to
               me
               
                 Antiquitie
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               
                 Records
              
               not
               to
               be
               touched
               are
               his
               
                 Cross
                 ,
              
               and
               his
               
                 Death
                 ,
              
               and
               his
               
                 Resurrection
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               
                 Faith
                 ,
              
               which
               is
               by
               him
               ,
               in
               which
               things
               I
               would
               be
               justified
               through
               your
               Prayers
               .
               Honourable
               are
               the
               
                 Priests
                 ,
              
               but
               more
               honourable
               the
               
                 High-priest
                 ,
              
               to
               whom
               are
               committed
               the
               
                 Holies
              
               of
               
                 Holies
                 ,
              
               and
               with
               whom
               alone
               are
               deposited
               the
               hidden
               things
               of
               God.
               He
               is
               the
               
                 Door
              
               of
               the
               
                 Father
                 ,
              
               by
               whom
               
                 Abraham
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Isaac
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Jacob
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               
                 Prophets
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Apostles
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Church
              
               of
               God
               have
               entered
               .
               All
               these
               things
               are
               for
               the
               Unitie
               of
               God.
               
               But
               the
               
                 Gospel
              
               hath
               something
               in
               it
               chiefly
               valueable
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               The
               
                 Presence
              
               of
               our
               Lord
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               his
               
                 Passion
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Resurrection
                 .
              
               For
               the
               beloved
               
                 Prophets
              
               preached
               of
               him
               ;
               but
               the
               
                 Gospel
              
               is
               the
               Perfection
               of
               incorruption
               .
               All
               things
               together
               are
               excellent
               ,
               if
               ye
               believe
               in
               Love.
               But
               seeing
               that
               through
               your
               Prayers
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               bowels
               which
               ye
               have
               in
               
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 ,
              
               the
               Church
               ,
               which
               is
               at
               
                 Antioch
              
               of
               
                 Syria
              
               (
               as
               is
               told
               to
               me
               )
               is
               at
               peace
               ;
               it
               becomes
               you
               ,
               as
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               ordain
               a
               
                 Minister
              
               to
               go
               thither
               as
               an
               
                 Embassadour
              
               upon
               the
               
                 Embasie
              
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               joy
               together
               with
               them
               that
               they
               are
               made
               one
               ,
               and
               to
               glorifie
               his
               Name
               .
               Blessed
               in
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               shall
               that
               man
               be
               ,
               who
               shall
               be
               accounted
               worthy
               of
               such
               a
               
                 Ministery
                 ,
              
               and
               ye
               your selves
               shall
               be
               glorified
               .
               This
               is
               not
               impossible
               for
               the
               
                 Name
              
               of
               God
               ,
               if
               ye
               have
               but
               a
               will
               to
               it
               ,
               as
               some
               neighbour
               Churches
               also
               have
               sent
               
                 Bishops
                 ,
              
               others
               
                 Presbyters
              
               and
               
                 Deacons
                 .
              
               As
               for
               
                 Philo
              
               the
               
                 Deacon
              
               of
               
                 Cilicia
                 ,
              
               he
               is
               a
               man
               that
               hath
               given
               a
               good
               
                 Testimonie
                 ,
              
               and
               now
               ministers
               to
               me
               in
               the
               
                 Word
              
               of
               God
               ,
               together
               with
               
                 Rheus
                 Agathopus
              
               a
               choyce
               man
               ,
               who
               accompanies
               me
               from
               
                 Syria
                 ,
              
               having
               renounced
               this
               life
               ,
               these
               also
               bear
               
               testimonie
               to
               you
               ,
               and
               I
               give
               thanks
               to
               God
               for
               you
               ,
               because
               ye
               have
               received
               them
               ,
               as
               the
               Lord
               you
               .
               But
               they
               ,
               who
               have
               dishonoured
               them
               ,
               may
               obtain
               Redemption
               by
               the
               Grace
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 .
              
               The
               Love
               of
               the
               
                 Brethren
                 ,
              
               who
               are
               at
               
                 Troas
                 ,
              
               saluteth
               you
               ,
               whence
               also
               I
               write
               unto
               you
               by
               
                 Burrus
                 ,
              
               who
               was
               sent
               along
               with
               me
               from
               the
               
                 Ephesians
              
               and
               the
               
                 Smyrneans
              
               for
               the
               Word
               of
               honour
               .
               The
               Lord
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               will
               honour
               them
               ,
               in
               whom
               they
               hope
               ,
               in
               flesh
               ,
               soul
               ,
               faith
               ,
               love
               ,
               and
               unanimitie
               .
               Farewel
               in
               
                 Christ
                 Jesus
              
               our
               common
               Hope
               .
            
             
               
                 Ignatius
              
               to
               the
               
                 Philadelphians
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               To
               the
               Trallians
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Ignatius
                   ,
                
                 who
                 is
                 also
                 
                   Theophorus
                   ,
                
                 to
                 the
                 holy
                 Church
                 ,
                 beloved
                 of
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 
                   Trallis
                
                 of
                 
                   Asia
                   ,
                
                 elect
                 ,
                 and
                 divine
                 ,
                 having
                 obtained
                 peace
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 and
                 bloud
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Passion
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 our
                 hope
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 grounded
                 upon
                 him
                 ;
                 which
                 I
                 salute
                 in
                 fulness
                 ,
                 in
                 an
                 Apostolical
                 Style
                 wishing
                 much
                 joy
                 .
              
            
             
               I
               Have
               known
               you
               to
               have
               a
               blameless
               understanding
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               severed
               in
               Patience
               ,
               and
               that
               not
               by
               use
               ,
               but
               by
               nature
               ,
               as
               
                 Polybius
              
               your
               
                 Bishop
              
               hath
               manifested
               to
               me
               ,
               who
               by
               the
               will
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               was
               at
               
                 Smyrna
                 ;
              
               and
               did
               so
               congratulate
               me
               a
               Prisoner
               for
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               that
               I
               did
               view
               over
               your
               whole
               multitude
               in
               him
               .
               Therefore
               receiving
               from
               him
               that
               good
               disposition
               of
               mind
               ,
               which
               is
               according
               to
               God
               ,
               I
               gloried
               finding
               you
               as
               I
               had
               known
               you
               the
               followers
               of
               God.
               For
               in
               regard
               ye
               are
               subject
               to
               the
               
                 Bishop
              
               as
               to
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               ye
               appear
               to
               me
               not
               to
               live
               as
               men
               ,
               but
               to
               
               live
               according
               to
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               who
               died
               for
               us
               ,
               that
               believing
               in
               his
               death
               ye
               may
               escape
               death
               .
               Therefore
               it
               is
               necessary
               ,
               as
               ye
               do
               to
               do
               nothing
               without
               the
               
                 Bishop
                 ;
              
               but
               that
               ye
               be
               subject
               to
               the
               
                 Presbyterie
                 ,
              
               as
               to
               the
               
                 Apostles
              
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               our
               Hope
               ,
               in
               whom
               we
               should
               be
               found
               having
               our
               
                 conversation
                 .
              
               It
               behooves
               the
               
                 Deacons
              
               also
               ,
               being
               the
               
                 Mysterie
              
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               to
               please
               all
               men
               every
               manner
               of
               way
               .
               For
               they
               are
               not
               the
               
                 Ministers
              
               of
               meats
               and
               drinks
               ,
               but
               
                 Ministers
              
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               God.
               Therefore
               it
               is
               necessary
               for
               them
               to
               avoid
               accusations
               as
               fire
               .
               Let
               all
               in
               like
               manner
               reverence
               the
               
                 Deacons
              
               as
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               
                 Bishop
                 ,
              
               being
               the
               Son
               of
               the
               Father
               ;
               and
               the
               
                 Presbyters
              
               as
               the
               
                 Council
              
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               companie
               of
               the
               
                 Apostles
                 .
              
               Without
               these
               a
               
                 Church
              
               is
               not
               called
               .
               Of
               whom
               I
               am
               perswaded
               that
               ye
               are
               so
               informed
               ,
               (
               For
               I
               have
               received
               the
               
                 Exemplar
              
               of
               your
               love
               ,
               and
               have
               it
               by
               me
               in
               your
               
                 Bishop
                 ,
              
               whose
               
                 behaviour
              
               is
               a
               great
               
                 Disciplination
                 ,
              
               and
               his
               
                 meekness
              
               power
               ;
               whom
               I
               think
               that
               very
               Atheists
               do
               reverence
               )
               being
               satisfied
               that
               I
               spare
               not
               my self
               .
               Formerly
               though
               I
               might
               have
               matter
               to
               write
               ,
               I
               thought
               not
               fit
               for
               this
               cause
               ,
               lest
               being
               a
               condemned
               person
               I
               might
               seem
               to
               command
               you
               as
               an
               
                 Apostle
                 .
              
               I
               am
               wise
               in
               God
               
               as
               to
               many
               things
               ,
               yet
               do
               I
               measure
               my self
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               not
               be
               destroyed
               by
               boasting
               .
               For
               now
               it
               behooves
               me
               to
               be
               very
               much
               affraid
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               give
               heed
               to
               those
               ,
               who
               would
               puff
               me
               up
               .
               For
               when
               such
               speak
               unto
               me
               they
               scourge
               me
               .
               Truly
               I
               love
               to
               suffer
               ,
               but
               know
               not
               whether
               I
               am
               worthy
               .
               For
               my
               zeal
               appears
               not
               to
               many
               ,
               but
               I
               have
               the
               greater
               war
               within
               .
               I
               have
               need
               therefore
               of
               
                 meekness
                 ,
              
               that
               by
               it
               the
               
                 prince
              
               of
               this
               world
               may
               be
               defeated
               .
               Cannot
               I
               write
               unto
               you
               of
               things
               
                 celestial
                 ?
              
               but
               I
               am
               affraid
               ,
               lest
               I
               should
               give
               you
               some
               offence
               being
               yet
               but
               babes
               .
               Therefore
               pardon
               me
               ,
               for
               I
               would
               not
               perplexe
               you
               with
               those
               things
               ,
               which
               ye
               are
               not
               able
               to
               bear
               .
               For
               it
               is
               not
               for
               a
               slightie
               matter
               that
               I
               am
               a
               Prisoner
               ,
               being
               acquainted
               with
               things
               
                 celestial
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               
                 Angelical
              
               Orders
               ,
               and
               their
               governing
               Constitutions
               ,
               things
               visible
               and
               invisible
               ;
               and
               besides
               this
               I
               am
               now
               a
               Disciple
               .
               For
               many
               things
               are
               wanting
               to
               you
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               not
               fall
               short
               of
               God.
               Therefore
               I
               exhort
               you
               ,
               not
               I
               ,
               but
               the
               love
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               to
               use
               only
               the
               Christian
               nutriment
               ,
               and
               to
               abstain
               from
               that
               strange
               herb
               ,
               which
               is
               
                 heresie
                 .
              
               For
               the
               times
               are
               such
               ,
               that
               persons
               worthy
               of
               credit
               seemingly
               do
               fold
               in
               heresie
               with
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               like
               
               those
               ,
               who
               administer
               deadly
               poison
               ,
               and
               temper
               it
               with
               a
               drink
               made
               of
               honey
               and
               sowre
               wine
               ,
               which
               the
               ignorant
               receives
               with
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               so
               dies
               by
               an
               evil
               delectation
               .
               Therefore
               preserve
               your selves
               from
               such
               ,
               and
               so
               it
               shall
               be
               ,
               if
               ye
               are
               not
               puffed
               up
               ,
               being
               inseparable
               from
               
                 God
                 ,
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               
                 Bishop
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               
                 Orders
              
               of
               the
               
                 Apostles
                 .
              
               He
               ,
               who
               is
               within
               the
               
                 Altar
                 ,
              
               is
               pure
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               ,
               who
               does
               any
               thing
               without
               the
               
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 Presbyterie
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Deacons
                 ,
              
               is
               of
               an
               impure
               Conscience
               .
               Not
               that
               I
               have
               known
               any
               such
               thing
               among
               you
               ,
               but
               foreseeing
               the
               subtilties
               of
               the
               devil
               ,
               I
               take
               care
               of
               you
               before
               hand
               being
               my
               beloved
               .
               Do
               ye
               therefore
               ,
               re-assuming
               your
               mild
               disposition
               ,
               build
               up
               your selves
               anew
               in
               the
               
                 faith
                 ,
              
               which
               is
               the
               flesh
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               in
               
                 love
                 ,
              
               which
               is
               the
               bloud
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 .
              
               Let
               none
               among
               you
               have
               any
               quarrel
               against
               his
               Neighbour
               .
               Give
               no
               offences
               to
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 Multitude
              
               which
               is
               in
               God
               be
               not
               
                 blasphemed
              
               by
               a
               few
               foolish
               men
               .
               For
               
                 Wo
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 through
                 whose
                 foolishness
                 my
                 Name
                 is
                 blasphemed
                 amongst
                 some
                 .
              
               Therefore
               be
               deaf
               to
               him
               ,
               who
               speaks
               to
               you
               without
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               who
               was
               of
               the
               stock
               of
               
                 David
                 ,
              
               and
               of
               
                 Mary
                 ,
              
               who
               was
               truly
               born
               ,
               eat
               and
               drank
               ,
               was
               truly
               persecuted
               under
               
                 Pontius
              
               
               
                 Pilate
                 ,
              
               was
               truly
               
                 crucified
                 ,
                 dead
                 ,
              
               things
               in
               heaven
               ,
               on
               earth
               ,
               and
               under
               the
               earth
               beholding
               him
               .
               And
               was
               truly
               
                 raised
              
               again
               from
               the
               
                 dead
                 ,
              
               his
               
                 Father
              
               raising
               him
               up
               according
               to
               his
               likeness
               ,
               as
               his
               
                 Father
              
               will
               raise
               up
               us
               also
               ,
               if
               we
               believe
               in
               him
               ,
               through
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               without
               whom
               we
               have
               no
               true
               life
               .
               But
               if
               ,
               as
               some
               
                 Atheists
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 Infidels
              
               s●y
               ,
               He
               
                 suffered
              
               only
               in
               appearance
               ,
               as
               they
               themselves
               are
               only
               in
               appearance
               ,
               why
               am
               I
               in
               bonds
               ?
               and
               why
               do
               I
               pray
               that
               I
               may
               fight
               with
               beasts
               ?
               therefore
               do
               I
               not
               die
               without
               reward
               ?
               and
               am
               I
               not
               a
               lyar
               against
               the
               Lord
               ?
               Fly
               therefore
               evil
               plants
               ,
               which
               bring
               forth
               deadly
               fruit
               ;
               which
               if
               a
               man
               taste
               of
               ,
               he
               dies
               presently
               .
               For
               these
               are
               not
               the
               
                 Plantation
              
               of
               the
               
                 Father
                 ,
              
               if
               they
               were
               they
               would
               appear
               branches
               of
               the
               
                 Cross
                 ,
              
               and
               their
               fruit
               would
               be
               incorruptible
               .
               Through
               which
               
                 Cross
              
               by
               his
               Passion
               he
               
                 Advocates
              
               for
               you
               being
               his
               Members
               .
               The
               Head
               therefore
               cannot
               be
               born
               without
               the
               Members
               ,
               God
               having
               promised
               the
               
                 Vnion
              
               of
               them
               ,
               who
               is
               himself
               .
               I
               salute
               you
               from
               
                 Smyrna
                 ,
              
               together
               with
               the
               Churches
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               are
               present
               with
               me
               ,
               who
               have
               every
               way
               refreshed
               me
               both
               in
               flesh
               and
               spirit
               .
               My
               bonds
               ,
               which
               I
               carry
               about
               for
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               do
               admonish
               you
               ,
               that
               I
               desire
               to
               enjoy
               
               God.
               Continue
               in
               your
               
                 Vnanimitie
                 ,
              
               and
               in
               
                 Prayer
              
               one
               for
               another
               .
               For
               it
               becomes
               you
               all
               one
               by
               one
               exceedingly
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Presbyters
              
               to
               comfort
               up
               the
               
                 Bishop
              
               for
               the
               honour
               of
               the
               
                 Father
              
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               and
               of
               the
               
                 Apostles
                 .
              
               I
               beseech
               you
               in
               love
               to
               hear
               me
               ,
               that
               writing
               unto
               you
               I
               may
               not
               be
               a
               witness
               within
               you
               .
               Pray
               also
               for
               me
               ,
               out
               of
               that
               Charitie
               which
               is
               in
               you
               ,
               for
               I
               need
               the
               mercy
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               be
               accounted
               worthy
               of
               the
               Lot
               ,
               which
               I
               labour
               to
               enjoy
               ,
               and
               may
               not
               be
               found
               
                 Reprobate
                 .
              
               The
               love
               of
               the
               
                 Smyrneans
              
               and
               
                 Ephesians
              
               saluteth
               you
               .
               Remember
               in
               your
               
                 prayers
              
               the
               Church
               which
               is
               in
               
                 Syria
                 ,
              
               whence
               I
               am
               not
               worthy
               to
               be
               called
               ,
               being
               the
               last
               of
               them
               .
               Farewel
               in
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               being
               subject
               to
               the
               
                 Bishop
              
               as
               to
               the
               Commandement
               ,
               and
               likewise
               to
               the
               
                 Presbyterie
                 .
              
               And
               love
               one
               another
               man
               by
               man
               with
               an
               undivided
               heart
               .
               My
               Spirit
               shall
               be
               an
               expiation
               for
               you
               ,
               not
               onely
               now
               ,
               but
               when
               I
               shall
               enjoy
               God.
               For
               as
               yet
               I
               am
               in
               danger
               ,
               but
               the
               
                 Father
                 ,
              
               who
               is
               faithful
               ,
               will
               fulfil
               my
               Petition
               and
               yours
               in
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               in
               whom
               may
               ye
               be
               found
               unblameable
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               Trallians
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               To
               the
               Romans
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Ignatius
                   ,
                
                 who
                 is
                 also
                 
                   Theophorus
                   ,
                
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 which
                 hath
                 obtained
                 Mercy
                 through
                 the
                 Magnificence
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 high
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 his
                 onely
                 begotten
                 Son
                 ,
                 sanctified
                 and
                 enlightned
                 by
                 him
                 who
                 willeth
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 our
                 God
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 President
                 over
                 the
                 Churches
                 about
                 in
                 the
                 Region
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Romans
                   ,
                
                 as
                 over
                 a
                 Quire
                 ,
                 being
                 divine
                 ,
                 comely
                 ,
                 most
                 blessed
                 ,
                 worthy
                 of
                 praise
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 becoming
                 order
                 ,
                 eminently
                 chaste
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 up
                 for
                 a
                 President
                 of
                 Charitie
                 ,
                 having
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 bearing
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ;
                 which
                 I
                 also
                 salute
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 flesh
                 and
                 spirit
                 united
                 in
                 every
                 command
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 filled
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 without
                 any
                 difference
                 ,
                 and
                 purged
                 from
                 every
                 strange
                 tincture
                 ,
                 wishing
                 very
                 much
                 joy
                 in
                 our
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 our
                 God
                 immaculately
                 .
              
            
             
               HAving
               beseeched
               God
               ,
               I
               happened
               to
               see
               your
               divine
               faces
               ,
               as
               I
               much
               desired
               
               to
               receive
               you
               .
               And
               being
               in
               bonds
               for
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               I
               hope
               to
               salute
               you
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               his
               will
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               be
               accounted
               worthy
               to
               continue
               to
               the
               end
               .
               For
               the
               beginning
               is
               well
               ordered
               ,
               if
               thereby
               I
               may
               obtain
               Grace
               so
               as
               to
               obtain
               my
               Lot
               unto
               the
               end
               without
               impediment
               .
               For
               I
               fear
               your
               charitie
               ,
               lest
               it
               prove
               injurious
               to
               me
               .
               For
               to
               you
               it
               is
               easie
               to
               do
               what
               ye
               will
               ;
               but
               to
               me
               it
               is
               a
               difficult
               thing
               to
               enjoy
               God
               ,
               unless
               ye
               are
               the
               more
               sparing
               to
               me
               .
               I
               would
               not
               have
               you
               to
               please
               men
               ,
               but
               to
               please
               God
               ,
               as
               ye
               do
               please
               him
               .
               I
               shall
               never
               have
               such
               an
               opportunity
               to
               enjoy
               God
               ,
               neither
               shall
               ye
               be
               intituled
               to
               a
               better
               work
               ,
               if
               ye
               can
               but
               be
               silent
               .
               For
               if
               ye
               be
               silent
               and
               let
               me
               alone
               ,
               I
               shall
               be
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               if
               ye
               love
               my
               flesh
               ,
               I
               shall
               be
               but
               a
               voice
               ,
               and
               to
               run
               again
               .
               Ye
               cannot
               do
               better
               than
               to
               let
               me
               be
               sacrificed
               unto
               God
               ,
               in
               regard
               the
               
                 Altar
              
               is
               already
               prepared
               .
               That
               ye
               being
               made
               up
               a
               
                 chorus
              
               in
               love
               may
               sing
               to
               the
               Father
               in
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ;
              
               because
               God
               hath
               accounted
               the
               
                 Bishop
              
               of
               
                 Syria
              
               worthy
               to
               be
               found
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               sent
               from
               the
               
                 East
              
               unto
               the
               
                 West
                 ,
              
               to
               set
               and
               go
               down
               gloriously
               from
               the
               world
               unto
               God
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               rise
               again
               in
               him
               .
               Ye
               have
               never
               bewitched
               me
               in
               any
               thing
               ;
               ye
               have
               instructed
               others
               ,
               and
               I
               would
               that
               
               those
               things
               may
               be
               firm
               ,
               which
               ye
               as
               teachers
               have
               commanded
               .
               Onely
               pray
               for
               me
               to
               be
               inabled
               inwardly
               and
               outwardly
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               not
               onely
               say
               it
               ,
               but
               will
               it
               ,
               and
               not
               only
               be
               called
               a
               
                 Christian
                 ,
              
               but
               be
               found
               so
               .
               For
               if
               I
               shall
               be
               found
               so
               ,
               I
               may
               also
               be
               so
               called
               ,
               and
               then
               be
               a
               Believer
               ,
               when
               I
               appear
               not
               to
               the
               world
               .
               Nothing
               is
               good
               which
               is
               onely
               in
               appearance
               ;
               For
               our
               God
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               being
               in
               the
               
                 Father
              
               appeareth
               the
               more
               .
               A
               Christian
               is
               not
               a
               work
               of
               persuasion
               but
               of
               greatness
               ,
               especially
               when
               he
               shall
               be
               hated
               of
               the
               world
               .
               I
               write
               to
               all
               the
               Churches
               ,
               and
               lay
               my
               commands
               upon
               them
               all
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               willingly
               die
               for
               God
               ,
               if
               ye
               shall
               not
               hinder
               me
               .
               I
               intreat
               you
               that
               ye
               would
               not
               be
               unseasonably
               kind
               unto
               me
               .
               Suffer
               me
               to
               be
               the
               meat
               of
               beasts
               that
               by
               them
               I
               may
               enjoy
               God.
               I
               am
               the
               wheat
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               shall
               be
               ground
               by
               the
               teeth
               of
               beasts
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               be
               found
               the
               pure
               
                 bread
              
               of
               God.
               Allure
               those
               beasts
               the
               rather
               to
               become
               my
               
                 sepulchre
                 ,
              
               and
               to
               leave
               no
               
                 reliques
              
               of
               my
               body
               ,
               that
               when
               I
               am
               fallen
               asleep
               I
               may
               not
               be
               burdensom
               to
               any
               .
               Then
               shall
               I
               be
               the
               true
               Disciple
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               when
               the
               world
               shall
               not
               see
               my
               body
               .
               Pray
               to
               the
               Lord
               for
               me
               ,
               that
               by
               these
               instruments
               I
               may
               be
               found
               a
               sacrifice
               
               to
               God.
               I
               do
               not
               give
               you
               commands
               as
               
                 Peter
              
               and
               
                 Paul
                 ;
              
               they
               were
               
                 Apostles
                 ,
              
               but
               I
               am
               a
               condemned
               person
               ,
               they
               were
               free
               ,
               but
               I
               am
               a
               servant
               even
               until
               now
               ,
               yet
               ,
               if
               I
               suffer
               ,
               I
               shall
               be
               made
               the
               Freeman
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               and
               shall
               rise
               again
               free
               ;
               and
               being
               now
               a
               Prisoner
               I
               learn
               to
               desire
               nothing
               .
               From
               
                 Syria
              
               even
               to
               
                 Rome
              
               do
               I
               fight
               with
               beasts
               ,
               both
               by
               Land
               and
               by
               Sea
               ,
               by
               night
               and
               by
               day
               ,
               being
               bound
               to
               ten
               
                 Leopards
                 ,
              
               (
               which
               are
               my
               military
               guard
               )
               which
               are
               the
               worse
               for
               being
               kindly
               treated
               .
               But
               by
               their
               injurious
               dealings
               I
               am
               the
               more
               made
               a
               Disciple
               ,
               yet
               am
               I
               not
               therefore
               justified
               .
               I
               would
               enjoy
               the
               beasts
               which
               are
               prepared
               for
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               pray
               that
               they
               may
               be
               found
               sharply
               set
               ,
               nay
               I
               would
               entise
               them
               greedily
               to
               devour
               me
               ,
               and
               not
               fearfully
               to
               decline
               the
               touching
               of
               me
               as
               they
               have
               avoided
               some
               .
               But
               if
               they
               shun
               me
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               ,
               I
               shall
               provoke
               them
               .
               Pardon
               me
               .
               I
               know
               what
               is
               convenient
               for
               me
               .
               Now
               I
               begin
               to
               be
               a
               Disciple
               in
               that
               I
               have
               a
               zeal
               to
               nothing
               visible
               or
               invisible
               ,
               but
               that
               I
               may
               gain
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 .
              
               Let
               the
               fire
               ,
               the
               cross
               ,
               the
               violence
               of
               beasts
               ,
               scattering
               of
               bones
               ,
               concision
               or
               chewing
               of
               members
               ,
               grinding
               of
               the
               whole
               body
               ,
               buffetings
               of
               the
               devil
               come
               upon
               me
               ,
               so
               that
               I
               may
               but
               
               enjoy
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 .
              
               The
               ends
               of
               the
               world
               will
               profit
               me
               nothing
               ,
               nor
               the
               kingdoms
               of
               this
               age
               .
               It
               is
               good
               for
               me
               to
               die
               for
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               rather
               then
               to
               rule
               over
               the
               ends
               of
               the
               earth
               .
               I
               seek
               him
               ,
               who
               died
               for
               us
               ,
               I
               will
               him
               ,
               who
               rose
               again
               for
               us
               .
               He
               is
               the
               Gain
               set
               before
               me
               .
               Pardon
               me
               ,
               
                 brethren
                 ,
              
               do
               not
               hinder
               me
               to
               live
               ,
               do
               not
               separate
               me
               by
               the
               world
               ,
               who
               am
               willing
               to
               be
               of
               God
               ,
               nor
               seduce
               me
               by
               that
               which
               is
               material
               .
               Suffer
               me
               to
               receive
               the
               pure
               light
               ,
               when
               I
               approach
               to
               that
               ,
               I
               shall
               be
               a
               man
               of
               God.
               Suffer
               me
               to
               imitate
               the
               Passion
               of
               my
               God.
               If
               any
               man
               hath
               him
               within
               him
               ,
               he
               may
               understand
               what
               I
               will
               ,
               and
               sympathize
               with
               me
               ,
               knowing
               what
               things
               have
               taken
               possession
               of
               me
               .
               The
               
                 prince
              
               of
               this
               world
               would
               spoil
               me
               ,
               and
               corrupt
               my
               judgement
               ,
               which
               is
               according
               to
               God.
               Therefore
               let
               none
               of
               you
               being
               present
               contribute
               any
               assistance
               to
               him
               ,
               but
               rather
               be
               for
               me
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               for
               God.
               Do
               not
               speak
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               and
               covet
               the
               world
               .
               Let
               no
               fascination
               be
               amongst
               you
               .
               Neither
               do
               I
               exhort
               you
               being
               present
               to
               believe
               me
               ,
               rather
               believe
               the
               things
               ,
               which
               I
               write
               unto
               you
               ;
               for
               I
               write
               unto
               you
               being
               alive
               ,
               yet
               withal
               willing
               to
               die
               .
               My
               Love
               is
               crucified
               ,
               and
               the
               fire
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               me
               ,
               desires
               no
               water
               .
               
               But
               there
               is
               one
               living
               and
               speaking
               in
               me
               ,
               who
               saith
               to
               me
               inwardly
               ,
               
                 Come
                 to
                 the
                 Father
                 .
              
               I
               take
               no
               pleasure
               in
               the
               meat
               of
               corruption
               ,
               nor
               in
               the
               pleasures
               of
               this
               life
               .
               I
               will
               the
               bread
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               flesh
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               of
               the
               seed
               of
               
                 David
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               drink
               which
               I
               will
               ,
               is
               his
               bloud
               ,
               which
               is
               incorruptible
               love
               .
               I
               would
               live
               no
               longer
               according
               to
               men
               ,
               and
               this
               shall
               be
               if
               ye
               will.
               Will
               it
               therefore
               that
               ye
               also
               may
               be
               accepted
               .
               I
               intreat
               you
               by
               a
               few
               writings
               ,
               believe
               me
               ;
               but
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               shall
               manifest
               these
               things
               to
               you
               ,
               that
               I
               speak
               truth
               .
               That
               is
               no
               lying
               mouth
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               Father
               hath
               truly
               spoken
               .
               Pray
               for
               me
               that
               I
               may
               obtain
               .
               For
               I
               have
               not
               written
               unto
               you
               according
               to
               the
               flesh
               ,
               but
               according
               to
               the
               mind
               of
               God.
               If
               I
               suffer
               ye
               have
               loved
               me
               ,
               but
               if
               I
               prove
               Reprobate
               ye
               have
               hated
               me
               .
               Remember
               in
               your
               Prayers
               the
               Church
               in
               
                 Syria
                 ,
              
               which
               in
               my
               stead
               hath
               God
               for
               its
               
                 Pastour
                 .
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               himself
               shall
               watch
               over
               it
               ,
               and
               your
               Love.
               But
               I
               am
               ashamed
               to
               be
               named
               from
               them
               ,
               for
               I
               am
               not
               worthy
               ,
               being
               the
               last
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               an
               abortive
               .
               But
               I
               may
               through
               mercy
               be
               something
               if
               I
               obtain
               God.
               My
               Spirit
               saluteth
               you
               ,
               and
               the
               love
               of
               the
               Churches
               which
               have
               received
               me
               for
               the
               
               Name
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               not
               as
               one
               passing
               by
               them
               ;
               for
               they
               did
               not
               meet
               me
               onely
               on
               the
               way
               according
               to
               the
               flesh
               ,
               but
               conducted
               me
               to
               the
               Citie
               .
               These
               things
               I
               write
               unto
               you
               from
               
                 Smyrna
              
               by
               the
               
                 Ephesians
                 ,
              
               worthy
               to
               be
               most
               blessed
               .
               
                 Crocus
              
               also
               is
               with
               me
               a
               Name
               desireable
               ,
               together
               with
               many
               others
               ,
               who
               came
               from
               
                 Syria
              
               to
               
                 Rome
              
               to
               the
               glorie
               of
               God.
               I
               believe
               they
               are
               known
               to
               you
               ,
               to
               whom
               ye
               may
               make
               manifest
               the
               things
               approaching
               me
               .
               For
               they
               are
               all
               worthy
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               of
               you
               ,
               and
               it
               becomes
               you
               to
               refresh
               them
               in
               all
               things
               .
               I
               have
               written
               unto
               you
               these
               things
               upon
               the
               day
               before
               the
               ninth
               of
               the
               Calends
               of
               
                 September
                 .
              
               Be
               strengthened
               to
               the
               end
               in
               the
               Patience
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Life
           of
           
             Saint
          
           BARNABAS
           
             the
             Apostle
             .
          
        
         
           SAint
           
             Barnabas
          
           was
           a
           man
           of
           excellent
           and
           divine
           Qualifications
           ,
           beautified
           and
           adorned
           with
           singular
           gifts
           and
           graces
           for
           the
           propagating
           of
           Christianitie
           ,
           and
           promoting
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           the
           Lord
           
             Jesus
             ;
          
           being
           one
           of
           the
           secundary
           
             Apostles
             ,
          
           which
           were
           in
           that
           age
           made
           choice
           of
           in
           imitation
           of
           the
           twelve
           ,
           and
           chosen
           together
           with
           
             Paul
          
           to
           this
           honourable
           imployment
           by
           God
           himself
           ,
           
             Act.
          
           13.
           2.
           
           All
           were
           not
           Apostles
           ,
           1
           
             Cor.
          
           12.
           29.
           
           
             Hoc
             magnum
             erat
             ,
             &
             per
             paucorum
             privilegium
             ,
          
           This
           was
           a
           great
           Privilege
           ,
           and
           onely
           of
           some
           few
           .
           
             Christ
          
           was
           the
           Apostle
           of
           God.
           
             Heb.
          
           3.
           1.
           the
           Twelve
           the
           Apostles
           of
           
             Christ
             ,
             Joh.
          
           20.
           21.
           and
           they
           ,
           as
           the
           Spirit
           gave
           direction
           ,
           did
           constitute
           
           others
           in
           like
           manner
           .
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           There
           being
           many
           
             Apostles
          
           besides
           the
           Twelve
           
           after
           their
           similitude
           .
           Of
           this
           number
           was
           
             Barnabas
             ,
          
           who
           needs
           not
           any
           humane
           Character
           ,
           in
           regard
           he
           abounded
           with
           so
           much
           of
           Divine
           Approbation
           ,
           for
           honourable
           mention
           is
           frequently
           made
           of
           him
           in
           the
           
             Acts
             of
             the
             Apostles
          
           written
           by
           Saint
           
             Luke
             .
          
           He
           and
           
             Paul
          
           were
           
             tanquam
             jugati
             boves
             ,
          
           as
           Gods
           chief
           yoke
           of
           Oxen
           ,
           ploughing
           over
           much
           ground
           ,
           and
           manuring
           the
           field
           of
           
             Christianitie
             ;
          
           He
           was
           a
           person
           of
           very
           great
           Eminencie
           and
           Integritie
           in
           his
           Place
           and
           Office
           ,
           often
           imployed
           upon
           honourable
           Services
           for
           the
           Church
           ,
           sometimes
           alone
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           in
           conjunction
           with
           holy
           and
           blessed
           
             Paul
             ,
          
           and
           when
           he
           had
           done
           the
           Church
           all
           honest
           and
           faithful
           Service
           he
           possibly
           could
           ,
           and
           had
           improved
           his
           talents
           to
           his
           Masters
           glorie
           ,
           the
           Churches
           benefit
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           ,
           he
           finished
           the
           course
           of
           his
           natural
           life
           by
           a
           glorious
           
             Martyrdom
             ,
          
           and
           under
           the
           power
           of
           
             Nero
          
           the
           first
           of
           
             Persecutors
             ,
          
           and
           worst
           of
           men
           ,
           was
           burnt
           at
           the
           stake
           for
           his
           Religion
           ,
           upon
           the
           eleventh
           of
           
             June
             ,
          
           which
           day
           is
           Annually
           observed
           by
           our
           Church
           to
           perpetuate
           his
           memory
           ,
           and
           to
           advance
           Gods
           glorie
           .
           This
           briefly
           concerning
           the
           Author
           ;
           his
           following
           
             Epistle
          
           indeed
           may
           not
           prove
           so
           very
           acceptable
           to
           some
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           his
           strange
           Explications
           
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           which
           are
           not
           after
           the
           modern
           and
           more
           refined
           mode
           .
           But
           it
           is
           to
           be
           noted
           that
           ,
           when
           he
           wrote
           ,
           
             Christianity
          
           was
           but
           in
           the
           Cradle
           ,
           and
           scarce
           advanced
           into
           her
           morning
           Dress
           ,
           then
           God
           made
           choice
           of
           the
           weak
           things
           of
           the
           world
           to
           confound
           the
           mighty
           ,
           and
           of
           rude
           and
           illiterate
           men
           to
           confound
           the
           learned
           .
           Since
           that
           time
           
             Christianity
          
           hath
           made
           a
           conquest
           over
           the
           world
           ,
           heathen
           learning
           is
           become
           subservient
           to
           divine
           Truths
           ,
           the
           rudeness
           and
           first
           Draught
           of
           
             Christianity
          
           hath
           been
           polished
           over
           ,
           and
           adorned
           by
           the
           most
           able
           and
           learned
           
             Pens
             ;
          
           The
           following
           Translation
           of
           this
           
             Epistle
          
           is
           according
           to
           the
           Original
           Greek
           Copy
           set
           forth
           by
           Mr
           
             Isaac
             Vossius
             ,
          
           and
           printed
           at
           
             Amsterdam
             ,
             Anno
             Dom.
          
           1646.
           who
           himself
           gives
           this
           following
           account
           of
           it
           in
           his
           
             Annotations
          
           upon
           it
           .
           Some
           years
           have
           passed
           over
           ,
           since
           it
           was
           my
           resolution
           to
           publish
           this
           
             Epistle
          
           of
           
             Barnabas
             ,
          
           which
           I
           received
           from
           the
           incomparable
           
             Salmasius
             ;
          
           but
           being
           prevented
           by
           a
           journey
           ,
           I
           could
           not
           then
           perfect
           what
           I
           intended
           .
           When
           I
           went
           for
           
             England
          
           to
           make
           my self
           acquainted
           with
           that
           Nation
           ,
           another
           opportunity
           offered
           it self
           unto
           me
           ,
           whereby
           I
           was
           encouraged
           speedily
           to
           make
           publike
           the
           
             Epistle
          
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           which
           
           had
           merited
           long
           before
           to
           be
           sent
           forth
           to
           the
           publike
           view
           .
           For
           the
           Right
           Reverend
           Dr
           
             Vsher
             ,
          
           Bishop
           of
           
             Armagh
             ,
          
           and
           Primate
           of
           
             Ireland
          
           was
           then
           preparing
           to
           publish
           a
           new
           Edition
           of
           
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           and
           when
           he
           made
           it
           both
           his
           request
           and
           offer
           that
           this
           
             Epistle
          
           of
           
             Barnabas
          
           might
           be
           printed
           with
           his
           
             Ignatian
             Epistles
             ,
          
           I
           not
           onely
           freely
           consented
           to
           it
           ,
           but
           was
           very
           glad
           ,
           that
           so
           very
           Antient
           a
           Monument
           should
           fall
           into
           those
           hands
           ,
           from
           which
           I
           was
           assured
           it
           would
           borrow
           not
           a
           little
           splendour
           .
           And
           had
           not
           a
           great
           fire
           consumed
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Citie
           of
           
             Oxford
             ,
          
           and
           destroyed
           all
           
             Exemplars
             ,
          
           we
           had
           had
           long
           since
           a
           very
           fair
           Edition
           of
           this
           Author
           .
           However
           there
           were
           not
           wanting
           in
           
             France
          
           some
           learned
           men
           ,
           who
           thought
           it
           a
           very
           unworthy
           thing
           that
           such
           a
           writing
           as
           this
           should
           be
           so
           long
           concealed
           .
           Thereupon
           
             Claudius
             Menardus
          
           of
           the
           Order
           of
           Saint
           
             Maurus
          
           lately
           fitted
           out
           for
           us
           a
           new
           Edition
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           hath
           very
           well
           deserved
           of
           the
           publike
           for
           this
           act
           of
           his
           no
           man
           can
           deny
           .
           Yet
           he
           had
           merited
           more
           had
           it
           been
           his
           good
           fortune
           to
           see
           more
           Copies
           For
           seeing
           that
           Edition
           of
           his
           was
           wholly
           taken
           out
           of
           one
           only
           book
           ,
           it
           could
           not
           possibly
           come
           forth
           any
           other
           then
           very
           faulty
           .
           Though
           fortune
           
           hath
           not
           so
           much
           favoured
           me
           as
           to
           minister
           occasion
           to
           any
           mans
           envie
           ,
           yet
           this
           happiness
           hath
           been
           afforded
           me
           ,
           to
           have
           the
           use
           of
           three
           
             Manuscripts
             ,
          
           whereby
           to
           correct
           that
           Edition
           ;
           The
           
             Medicaean
             Librarie
          
           of
           
             Florence
          
           supplyed
           me
           with
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           
             Theatins
          
           at
           
             Rome
          
           furnished
           me
           with
           the
           other
           two
           ;
           and
           
             Lucas
             Hostenius
          
           an
           eminent
           man
           ,
           who
           cannot
           be
           praised
           according
           to
           his
           deserts
           ,
           is
           the
           person
           ,
           to
           whom
           I
           am
           indebted
           for
           the
           use
           of
           them
           .
           What
           help
           these
           three
           
             Manuscripts
          
           have
           afforded
           me
           ,
           he
           will
           be
           best
           able
           to
           judge
           ,
           who
           can
           think
           it
           worth
           his
           while
           to
           compare
           this
           with
           the
           other
           Edition
           before
           mentioned
           .
           But
           I
           cannot
           imagine
           upon
           what
           grounds
           some
           men
           should
           think
           that
           this
           is
           not
           the
           
             Epistle
          
           of
           
             Barnabas
             ,
          
           whereas
           
             Clement
             ,
             Origen
             ,
          
           and
           others
           ascribe
           it
           to
           him
           .
           Learned
           men
           (
           I
           believe
           )
           may
           take
           offence
           at
           some
           unusual
           Expositions
           of
           his
           ,
           made
           upon
           some
           places
           of
           
             Scripture
             ;
          
           but
           they
           can
           have
           nothing
           whereon
           to
           ground
           a
           perswasion
           ,
           that
           those
           places
           should
           be
           misinterpreted
           by
           a
           man
           of
           so
           great
           authority
           ,
           whom
           the
           holy
           
             Scriptures
          
           make
           so
           frequent
           mention
           of
           ,
           and
           who
           was
           always
           an
           inseparable
           Companion
           of
           the
           
             Apostle
             Paul
             ,
          
           and
           himself
           one
           of
           the
           
             Minor
             Apostles
             .
          
           But
           
           who
           could
           expect
           all
           kind
           of
           Science
           and
           Learning
           from
           those
           first
           
             Christians
             ?
          
           and
           think
           that
           they
           might
           not
           as
           well
           be
           mistaken
           as
           their
           Relatives
           ,
           especially
           in
           things
           not
           appertaining
           to
           Faith
           ?
           Do
           we
           not
           meet
           with
           many
           things
           as
           strange
           in
           the
           
             Epistle
          
           of
           
             Clement
             ?
          
           which
           
             Epistle
          
           was
           published
           by
           
             Patricius
             Junius
          
           the
           Kings
           Library
           Keeper
           ,
           and
           an
           eminent
           man
           ,
           to
           whom
           I
           am
           so
           much
           a
           debtor
           ,
           that
           he
           cannot
           possibly
           oblige
           me
           more
           .
           For
           who
           can
           well
           digest
           that
           fable
           of
           
             Clement
          
           about
           the
           
             Phoenix
             ,
          
           and
           his
           many
           worlds
           beyond
           the
           
             Ocean
             ?
          
           neither
           do
           I
           believe
           that
           some
           will
           easily
           admit
           of
           that
           Exposition
           about
           the
           
             Scarlet
             thred
          
           of
           the
           Harlot
           
             Rahab
             ,
          
           that
           it
           should
           be
           a
           Type
           of
           the
           bloud
           of
           
             Christ
             ,
          
           and
           other
           things
           of
           this
           nature
           which
           I
           could
           reckon
           up
           ,
           but
           they
           are
           not
           so
           proper
           for
           this
           place
           ;
           yet
           was
           this
           
             Clement
          
           called
           an
           
             Apostle
          
           by
           as
           good
           right
           as
           
             Barnabas
          
           was
           .
           Therefore
           no
           persons
           ought
           to
           find
           fault
           with
           that
           in
           the
           one
           ,
           which
           they
           excuse
           in
           the
           other
           .
           It
           is
           known
           to
           every
           one
           how
           very
           mystically
           ,
           superstitiously
           ,
           and
           almost
           impertinently
           ,
           those
           first
           
             Christians
          
           did
           interpret
           the
           
             Scriptures
             .
          
           Therefore
           if
           some
           things
           should
           be
           met
           with
           in
           this
           Author
           ,
           which
           may
           displease
           the
           Learned
           ,
           let
           them
           rather
           impute
           
           it
           to
           the
           manner
           of
           expression
           used
           by
           those
           ancient
           
             Christians
             ,
          
           than
           entertain
           the
           least
           thoughts
           that
           this
           writing
           is
           supposititious
           .
           Nor
           let
           any
           persons
           therefore
           like
           the
           worse
           of
           this
           
             Epistle
          
           of
           
             Barnabas
          
           because
           
             Eusebius
             ,
          
           and
           other
           Greek
           Writers
           of
           a
           later
           date
           ,
           have
           placed
           it
           amongst
           the
           
             Apocryphal
          
           writings
           .
           For
           they
           did
           not
           question
           the
           Author
           ,
           only
           they
           approved
           not
           of
           those
           mystical
           Interpretations
           of
           his
           ,
           made
           upon
           many
           places
           of
           
             Scripture
             .
          
           And
           for
           the
           same
           reason
           many
           works
           of
           
             Clement
          
           of
           
             Alexandria
          
           and
           of
           
             Origen
             ,
          
           were
           accounted
           
             Apocryphal
             ,
          
           whereas
           it
           was
           never
           yet
           doubted
           of
           ,
           whether
           those
           very
           works
           so
           accounted
           of
           were
           their
           genuine
           works
           .
           And
           certainly
           if
           we
           should
           reject
           all
           Writings
           ,
           which
           have
           at
           any
           time
           been
           accounted
           
             Apocryphal
             ,
          
           we
           should
           reject
           the
           
             Epistle
          
           of
           
             Paul
          
           to
           the
           
             Hebrews
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             Epistle
          
           of
           
             Jude
          
           the
           
             Apostle
             ,
          
           and
           that
           of
           
             Clement
          
           to
           the
           
             Corinthians
             ;
          
           which
           thing
           should
           we
           do
           how
           absurd
           would
           it
           seem
           to
           any
           man
           ?
           Others
           have
           given
           out
           that
           they
           have
           discerned
           this
           
             Epistle
          
           to
           be
           spurious
           both
           from
           the
           Style
           ,
           and
           manner
           of
           Writing
           ,
           and
           they
           have
           affirmed
           the
           very
           same
           things
           of
           the
           
             Epistles
          
           of
           
             Ignatius
             ;
          
           but
           they
           ,
           who
           boast
           of
           such
           things
           ,
           would
           seem
           more
           accute
           than
           becomes
           
           them
           .
           For
           it
           is
           not
           so
           easie
           to
           distinguish
           spurious
           writings
           from
           genuine
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           to
           know
           true
           Pearls
           from
           counterfeit
           .
           When
           true
           Stones
           are
           compared
           with
           counterfeit
           ,
           the
           
             fucus
          
           of
           the
           counterfeit
           soon
           appears
           ,
           as
           a
           true
           people
           will
           discover
           a
           false
           one
           ;
           which
           is
           a
           thing
           ordinary
           in
           other
           traffiqueable
           commodities
           .
           But
           from
           what
           is
           it
           possible
           for
           these
           men
           to
           take
           the
           ground
           of
           their
           conjecture
           ,
           who
           deny
           these
           to
           be
           the
           very
           
             Epistles
          
           of
           
             Ignatius
          
           and
           
             Barnabas
             ?
          
           Have
           they
           seen
           other
           Writings
           of
           theirs
           ?
           Certainly
           not
           .
           Therefore
           how
           come
           they
           to
           know
           what
           Style
           
             Barnabas
          
           and
           
             Ignatius
          
           used
           ?
           Yet
           they
           go
           on
           and
           say
           ,
           that
           what
           they
           think
           to
           be
           true
           ,
           they
           know
           to
           be
           true
           ,
           and
           if
           it
           be
           so
           with
           them
           ,
           I
           will
           not
           adde
           one
           word
           more
           about
           them
           .
        
         
           
           
             The
             Catholique
             Epistle
             OF
             
               Saint
            
             BARNABAS
             the
             
               Apostle
               .
            
          
           
             MY
             
               sons
            
             and
             
               daughters
               ,
            
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             our
             Lord
             
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
            
             who
             loved
             us
             ,
             I
             wish
             you
             much
             joy
             and
             peace
             .
             Knowing
             that
             there
             is
             in
             you
             an
             abundance
             of
             the
             great
             and
             comely
             Graces
             of
             God
             ,
             I
             am
             rejoyced
             above
             measure
             by
             your
             blessed
             and
             excellent
             spirits
             ;
             for
             by
             this
             means
             ye
             have
             received
             a
             natural
             grace
             .
             So
             that
             I
             am
             hereby
             very
             much
             comforted
             ,
             hoping
             to
             be
             set
             at
             liberty
             ;
             because
             I
             verily
             perceive
             that
             the
             spirit
             is
             infused
             into
             you
             from
             the
             honourable
             Fountain
             of
             God.
             And
             seeing
             I
             am
             of
             this
             perswasion
             ,
             and
             know
             it
             the
             more
             fully
             so
             to
             be
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             ,
             whilst
             I
             am
             conversing
             with
             you
             ,
             many
             things
             have
             succeeded
             well
             with
             me
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             equal
             way
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             therefore
             is
             it
             happily
             
               Brethren
            
             in
             my
             thoughts
             to
             love
             you
             
             more
             than
             my
             own
             soul
             ;
             because
             the
             greatness
             of
             faith
             and
             love
             dwelleth
             therein
             ,
             and
             the
             hope
             of
             that
             other
             life
             .
             Thinking
             of
             this
             (
             and
             because
             it
             was
             my
             care
             to
             impart
             something
             unto
             you
             of
             what
             I
             have
             received
             )
             that
             it
             would
             be
             a
             sufficient
             reward
             to
             do
             service
             to
             persons
             of
             such
             a
             spirit
             ,
             I
             made
             it
             my
             proper
             business
             ,
             as
             allotted
             to
             me
             ,
             speedily
             to
             send
             unto
             you
             some
             few
             things
             ,
             that
             together
             with
             your
             faith
             ye
             may
             have
             also
             perfect
             knowledge
             .
             There
             are
             also
             
               three
               Constitutions
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               The
               hope
               of
               life
               ,
               the
               beginning
               ,
               and
               the
               consummation
               .
            
             For
             God
             hath
             made
             before-hand
             things
             plain
             to
             us
             ,
             by
             his
             
               Prophets
               ,
            
             who
             are
             passed
             ,
             and
             hath
             given
             unto
             us
             the
             beginnings
             of
             future
             things
             .
             But
             ,
             as
             he
             hath
             said
             ,
             
               It
               is
               a
               more
               honourable
               and
               high
               thing
               to
               approach
               to
               his
               Altar
               .
            
             Yet
             I
             shall
             not
             as
             a
             Teacher
             or
             Doctor
             ,
             but
             as
             one
             of
             you
             ,
             shew
             you
             a
             few
             things
             ,
             by
             which
             ye
             may
             be
             the
             more
             joyful
             in
             many
             .
             
             
               Seeing
            
             therefore
             that
             the
             days
             are
             most
             wicked
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             
               adversary
            
             hath
             the
             power
             of
             this
             world
             ▪
             we
             ought
             diligently
             to
             make
             enquiry
             into
             the
             equal
             ways
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
               Fear
            
             and
             
               Patience
            
             are
             the
             
               Coadjutors
            
             of
             your
             
               faith
               ;
            
             and
             the
             things
             ,
             which
             fight
             for
             us
             ,
             are
             
               Longanimitie
            
             and
             
               Continence
               .
            
             Where
             these
             remain
             pure
             ,
             according
             
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             wisdom
             ,
             understanding
             ,
             science
             ,
             knowledge
             rejoyce
             together
             with
             them
             .
             For
             he
             hath
             laid
             it
             open
             to
             us
             by
             all
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             not
             use
             our
             sacrifices
             ,
             victims
             ,
             nor
             oblations
             ,
             saying
             in
             this
             wise
             ,
             
             
               To
               what
               purpose
               is
               the
               multitude
               of
               your
               sacrifices
               unto
               me
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               I
               am
               full
               of
               the
               burnt-offerings
               of
               rams
               ,
               and
               the
               fat
               of
               lambs
               ;
               I
               delight
               not
               in
               the
               bloud
               of
               goats
               and
               bulls
               .
               Neither
               do
               I
               regard
               you
               ,
               when
               ye
               come
               to
               appear
               before
               me
               .
            
             For
             
               who
               hath
               required
               these
               things
               at
               your
               hands
               ?
               neither
               shall
               ye
               tread
               my
               courts
               .
               When
               ye
               bring
               your
               course
               bread
            
             it
             is
             vain
             ,
             
               your
               incense
               is
               an
               abomination
               to
               me
               .
               Your
               new
               moons
               ,
               and
               sabbaths
               ,
               and
               great
               day
               I
               cannot
               endure
               ▪
               Your
               fast
               ,
               idle
               time
               ,
               new
               moons
               ,
               and
               feasts
               my
               soul
               hateth
               .
            
             God
             hath
             therefore
             made
             these
             void
             ,
             as
             the
             new
             Law
             of
             our
             Lord
             
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
            
             which
             is
             without
             the
             yoke
             of
             necessity
             ,
             hath
             made
             void
             the
             humane
             oblation
             .
             The
             Lord
             saith
             again
             unto
             them
             ,
             
               Have
               I
               commanded
               your
               fathers
               ,
               when
               they
               went
               out
               of
               the
               land
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               offer
               unto
               me
               sacrifices
               and
               victims
               ?
               but
               this
               I
               commanded
               them
               ,
               saying
               ,
               Let
               every
               one
               among
               you
               bear
               no
               malice
               towards
               his
               neighbour
               ,
               and
               let
               no
               man
               swear
               falsly
               .
            
             Seeing
             therefore
             that
             we
             are
             not
             without
             understanding
             ,
             we
             
             ought
             to
             understand
             the
             counsel
             of
             the
             goodness
             of
             our
             Father
             .
             For
             he
             being
             willing
             to
             seek
             us
             also
             going
             astray
             ,
             hath
             told
             us
             how
             we
             should
             come
             unto
             him
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               The
               sacrifice
               of
               God
               is
               a
               contrite
               heart
               ,
               and
               one
               that
               is
               humbled
               ,
               God
               doth
               not
               despise
               .
            
             Therefore
             (
             Brethren
             )
             we
             ought
             to
             enquire
             more
             certainly
             concerning
             our
             Salvation
             ,
             that
             nothing
             may
             have
             entrance
             into
             us
             ,
             which
             may
             turn
             us
             away
             from
             our
             life
             .
             
             
               God
               speaks
            
             again
             unto
             them
             as
             concerning
             these
             things
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
             
               Wherefore
               do
               ye
               fast
               to
               me
               ,
               that
               your
               voice
               may
               be
               heard
               on
               high
               ,
               as
               this
               day
               ?
               I
               have
               not
               chosen
               such
               a
               fast
               ,
               nor
               a
               day
               for
               a
               man
               to
               afflict
               his
               soul
               ;
               neither
               shalt
               thou
               bow
               down
               thy
               neck
               like
               a
               bulrush
               ,
               nor
               spread
               sackcloth
               and
               ashes
               under
               thee
               ,
               nor
               shall
               ye
               call
               this
               an
               acceptable
               fast
               .
            
             But
             to
             us
             he
             saith
             thus
             ,
             
               When
               ye
               shall
               fast
               ,
               Loose
               every
               bond
               of
               iniquitie
               ,
               dissolve
               the
               obligations
               of
               violent
               contracts
               ,
               set
               the
               oppressed
               at
               libertie
               ,
               make
               void
               every
               injurious
               obligation
               ;
               break
               thy
               bread
               to
               the
               hungry
               ;
               bring
               the
               poor
               that
               are
               without
               shelter
               into
               thine
               house
               ▪
               when
               thou
               seest
               the
               naked
               clothe
               him
               ,
               and
               hide
               not
               thy self
               from
               thine
               own
               flesh
               ;
               then
               thy
               light
               shall
               break
               forth
               as
               the
               Morning
               ,
               and
               thine
               health
               shall
               spring
               forth
               speedily
               ;
               and
               thy
               righteousness
               shall
               go
               before
               thee
               ;
               the
               glorie
               of
               the
               Lord
            
             
             
               shall
               be
               thy
               rereward
               .
               Then
               shall
               thou
               call
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               shall
               answer
               ;
               thou
               shall
               cry
               ,
               and
               he
               shall
               say
               ,
               Here
               I
               am
               :
               if
               thou
               take
               away
               from
               the
               midst
               of
               thee
               the
               yoke
               ,
               the
               putting
               forth
               of
               the
               finger
               ,
               and
               speaking
               Vanity
               ,
               and
               shall
               give
               thy
               bread
               to
               the
               hungry
               with
               all
               thy
               soul
               .
            
             Therefore
             in
             this
             (
             brethren
             )
             God
             is
             provident
             and
             merciful
             ,
             in
             regard
             the
             people
             ,
             whom
             he
             hath
             acquired
             to
             his
             
               beloved
               ,
            
             should
             believe
             in
             simplicity
             ,
             and
             he
             hath
             shewn
             to
             all
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             not
             run
             as
             
               Proselytes
            
             over
             
               to
               their
               Law.
            
             
             And
             
               it
               concerns
            
             us
             to
             write
             much
             of
             the
             things
             in
             hand
             ,
             which
             cannot
             heal
             .
             Let
             us
             flie
             every
             work
             of
             iniquitie
             ,
             and
             hate
             the
             errour
             of
             this
             time
             ,
             and
             love
             things
             future
             .
             Let
             us
             not
             give
             libertie
             to
             our
             soul
             ,
             nor
             suffer
             it
             to
             wander
             with
             most
             lewd
             men
             and
             sinners
             .
             For
             the
             trail
             is
             consummate
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             as
             
               Daniel
            
             saith
             ,
             
               it
               is
               at
               hand
               .
            
             For
             this
             cause
             doth
             the
             
               Lord
            
             divide
             times
             and
             days
             ,
             that
             his
             
               beloved
            
             may
             hasten
             to
             his
             inheritance
             .
             So
             saith
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             
             
               Ten
               kingdoms
               shall
               reign
               upon
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               a
               little
               king
               shall
               arise
               ,
               who
               shall
               depose
               three
               into
               one
               .
            
             Concerning
             the
             
               kingdoms
               ,
            
             and
             this
             very
             thing
             
               Daniel
            
             saith
             again
             ,
             
               I
               saw
               a
               fourth
               beast
               dreadful
               and
               terrible
               ,
               and
               exceeding
               strong
               ,
               having
               ten
               horns
               ,
               and
               another
               little
               horn
               grew
               up
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               them
               ,
               before
            
             
             
               whom
               there
               were
               three
               of
               the
               first
               horns
               plucks
               up
               by
               the
               roots
               .
            
             Therefore
             we
             ought
             to
             understand
             ,
             and
             I
             intreat
             you
             again
             ,
             as
             one
             of
             you
             ,
             loving
             you
             above
             mine
             own
             life
             ,
             that
             ye
             would
             take
             heed
             unto
             your selves
             ,
             and
             that
             ye
             would
             not
             be
             like
             unto
             those
             ,
             who
             heap
             up
             their
             sins
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             That
             their
             
               Testament
               is
               also
               ours
               .
            
             But
             ours
             it
             is
             ,
             for
             they
             have
             for
             ever
             destroyed
             that
             which
             
               Moses
            
             received
             .
             For
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             ,
             
               And
               Moses
               was
               in
               the
               mount
               fasting
               fourty
               days
               and
               fourty
               nights
               ,
               and
               he
               received
               the
               testament
               from
               the
               Lord
               ,
               the
               tables
               of
               stone
               written
               with
               the
               hand
               of
               God.
            
             But
             they
             being
             turned
             unto
             idols
             destroyed
             that
             ,
             for
             the
             
               Lord
            
             saith
             to
             
               Moses
               ,
               Go
               down
               quickly
               ,
               for
               thy
               people
               ,
               which
               thou
               broughtest
               out
               of
               the
               land
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               hath
               transgressed
               .
               And
               Moses
               cast
               the
               tables
               of
               stone
               out
               of
               his
               hands
               ,
               and
               their
               Testament
               was
               broken
               ,
            
             that
             the
             love
             of
             
               Jesus
            
             might
             be
             signed
             upon
             your
             hearts
             unto
             the
             hope
             of
             the
             faith
             of
             him
             .
             Therefore
             let
             us
             give
             heed
             unto
             the
             
               last
               days
               ;
            
             for
             all
             the
             time
             of
             our
             life
             and
             faith
             shall
             profit
             us
             nothing
             ,
             if
             we
             do
             not
             endure
             unjust
             things
             ,
             and
             future
             temptations
             ,
             as
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             saith
             ,
             
               Let
               us
               resist
               all
               iniquitie
               ,
               and
               hate
               it
               .
            
             Consider
             therefore
             the
             works
             of
             an
             evil
             life
             .
             Ye
             ought
             not
             to
             separate
             your selves
             as
             being
             
             justified
             ,
             but
             meeting
             together
             in
             one
             ,
             to
             enquire
             what
             may
             be
             in
             common
             profitable
             and
             convenient
             for
             the
             
               beloved
               .
            
             For
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             ,
             
             
               Wo
               to
               those
               ,
               who
               are
               wise
               in
               their
               own
               eyes
               ,
               and
               prudent
               in
               their
               own
               sight
               .
            
             Let
             us
             being
             spiritual
             ,
             be
             made
             a
             perfect
             
               Temple
            
             to
             
               God
               ,
            
             as
             much
             as
             in
             us
             lies
             .
             Let
             us
             meditate
             upon
             the
             fear
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             endeavour
             to
             keep
             his
             Commandements
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             rejoyce
             in
             his
             judgements
             .
             The
             
               Lord
            
             accepting
             no
             mans
             person
             judgeth
             the
             world
             ;
             every
             man
             shall
             receive
             according
             to
             his
             deeds
             .
             If
             he
             be
             good
             ,
             his
             goodness
             goes
             before
             him
             ;
             if
             wicked
             ,
             the
             ways
             of
             his
             wickedness
             follows
             after
             him
             .
             Take
             heed
             lest
             at
             any
             time
             being
             called
             ,
             and
             at
             ease
             ,
             we
             do
             not
             fall
             asleep
             in
             our
             sins
             ,
             and
             the
             wicked
             one
             getting
             power
             over
             us
             ,
             do
             not
             awake
             us
             out
             of
             our
             sleep
             ,
             and
             exclude
             us
             from
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             the
             
               Lord.
            
             Understand
             a
             little
             more
             ;
             Having
             seen
             the
             great
             signs
             and
             wonders
             among
             the
             people
             of
             the
             
               Jews
               ,
            
             and
             that
             the
             
               Lord
            
             doth
             so
             leave
             
               them
               ;
            
             therefore
             let
             us
             take
             heed
             ,
             lest
             happily
             we
             be
             found
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             
             
               Many
               called
               ,
               few
               chosen
               .
            
             
             
               For
               this
               cause
               ,
            
             the
             
               Lord
            
             endured
             to
             deliver
             up
             his
             body
             to
             death
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             be
             sanctified
             by
             remission
             of
             sins
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             through
             the
             sprinkling
             of
             his
             bloud
             .
             For
             it
             
             is
             written
             of
             him
             to
             the
             
               Jews
               ,
            
             and
             to
             us
             ,
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             
             
               He
               was
               wounded
               for
               our
               transgressions
               ,
               bruised
               for
               our
               iniquities
               ;
               by
               his
               stripes
               we
               were
               healed
               .
               He
               was
               led
               as
               a
               sheep
               to
               the
               slaughter
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               lamb
               before
               the
               shearer
               dumb
               ,
               so
               opened
               he
               not
               his
               mouth
               .
            
             Therefore
             we
             ought
             exceedingly
             to
             rejoyce
             in
             the
             
               Lord
               ,
            
             because
             he
             hath
             shown
             unto
             us
             things
             past
             ,
             and
             hath
             made
             us
             wise
             ,
             neither
             are
             we
             without
             understanding
             of
             things
             to
             come
             .
             But
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               The
               net
               surely
               is
               spread
               in
               vain
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               any
               bird
               .
            
             This
             he
             saith
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             that
             man
             shall
             justly
             perish
             ,
             who
             hath
             knowledge
             of
             the
             way
             of
             truth
             ,
             and
             yet
             will
             not
             refrain
             himself
             from
             the
             dark
             way
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             the
             
               Lord
            
             endured
             to
             suffer
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             yet
             he
             is
             the
             
               Lord
            
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             said
             upon
             the
             day
             before
             the
             world
             was
             consummate
             ,
             
             
               Let
               us
               make
               man
               according
               to
               our
               image
               and
               similitude
               .
            
             Learn
             therefore
             how
             much
             he
             endured
             ,
             who
             would
             suffer
             this
             from
             men
             .
             The
             
               Prophets
            
             having
             the
             gift
             from
             him
             
               prophesied
            
             of
             him
             ;
             and
             he
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             abolish
             death
             ,
             and
             make
             manifest
             the
             Resurrection
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             endured
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             necessary
             for
             him
             to
             appear
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             make
             good
             the
             Promise
             to
             the
             
               Parents
               .
            
             And
             preparing
             a
             
               new
               people
            
             by
             his
             being
             upon
             
             the
             earth
             ,
             he
             declared
             by
             making
             a
             Resurrection
             the
             judgement
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             by
             teaching
             ,
             and
             doing
             great
             signs
             and
             wonders
             ,
             he
             preached
             to
             
               Israel
               ,
            
             and
             dearly
             loved
             him
             .
             Then
             he
             chose
             
               proper
               Apostles
               ,
            
             who
             should
             preach
             his
             
               Gospel
               ,
            
             who
             were
             sinners
             above
             all
             sin
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             shew
             that
             he
             
               came
               not
               to
               call
               the
               righteous
               ,
               but
               sinners
               to
               repentance
               .
            
             Then
             he
             manifested
             himself
             to
             be
             the
             Son
             of
             God.
             For
             had
             he
             not
             come
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             how
             could
             men
             looking
             on
             him
             have
             been
             saved
             ?
             For
             the
             Sun
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             work
             of
             his
             hands
             ,
             men
             cannot
             look
             directly
             upon
             with
             their
             eyes
             intent
             upon
             the
             beams
             of
             it
             .
             Therefore
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             came
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             consummate
             the
             sins
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             persecuted
             his
             
               Prophets
            
             unto
             death
             .
             And
             for
             this
             he
             endured
             .
             For
             God
             saith
             ,
             
             
               By
               the
               stripe
               of
               his
               flesh
               all
               are
               healed
               .
            
             And
             again
             ,
             
             
               When
               I
               shall
               smite
               the
               shepherd
               ,
               then
               shall
               the
               sheep
               of
               the
               flock
               be
               scattered
               .
            
             He
             would
             thus
             suffer
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             necessarie
             that
             he
             should
             suffer
             upon
             the
             tree
             .
             For
             he
             saith
             ,
             who
             prophesied
             of
             him
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               deliver
               my
               soul
               from
               the
               sword
               .
            
             And
             ,
             
               Fasten
               my
               flesh
               with
               nails
               ,
               for
               the
               congregations
               of
               wicked
               men
               are
               risen
               up
               against
               me
               .
            
             And
             again
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               Behold
               ,
               I
               have
               given
               my
               back
               to
               scourges
               ,
               and
               my
            
             
             
               cheeks
               to
               strokes
               ,
               and
               set
               my
               face
               ,
               as
               a
               firm
               rock
               .
            
             
             But
             when
             he
             had
             done
             the
             Command
             ,
             what
             saith
             he
             ?
             
               Who
               shall
               condemn
               me
               ,
               let
               him
               be
               set
               against
               me
               ?
               or
               who
               shall
               judge
               me
               ,
               let
               him
               come
               neer
               to
               the
               servant
               of
               the
               Lord
               ?
               Wo
               unto
               you
               ,
               for
               ye
               shall
               all
               wax
               old
               as
               a
               garment
               ,
               and
               the
               moth
               shall
               devour
               you
               .
            
             Again
             the
             
               Prophet
            
             saith
             ,
             
               He
               was
               set
               a
               stone
               for
               contusion
               .
               Behold
               ,
               I
               will
               lay
               in
               Sion
               for
               foundations
               a
               pretious
               stone
               ,
               elect
               ,
               a
               chief
               corner-stone
               ,
               honourable
               .
            
             What
             saith
             he
             after
             ?
             
               And
               he
               ,
               who
               hopeth
               in
               it
               ,
               shall
               live
               for
               ever
               .
            
             Is
             our
             faith
             therefore
             placed
             in
             a
             stone
             ?
             Far
             be
             it
             .
             But
             because
             the
             
               Lord
            
             hath
             given
             strength
             unto
             his
             flesh
             .
             For
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               And
               he
               bath
               set
               me
               as
               a
               strong
               rock
               .
            
             Again
             the
             
               Prophet
            
             saith
             ,
             
               The
               stone
               which
               the
               builders
               refused
               ,
               is
               made
               the
               head
               of
               the
               corner
               .
            
             And
             again
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               This
               is
               the
               great
               and
               wonderful
               day
               ,
               which
               the
               Lond
               hath
               made
               .
            
             I
             write
             the
             more
             simply
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             ye
             may
             understand
             .
             I
             am
             the
             
               off-scouring
            
             of
             your
             love
             .
             What
             saith
             the
             
               Prophet
            
             again
             ?
             
               The
               congregation
               of
               wicked
               men
               came
               about
               me
               ,
               they
               enclosed
               me
               as
               bees
               do
               the
               wax
               .
            
             And
             ,
             
               They
               cast
               a
               lot
               upon
               my
               vesture
               .
            
             Seeing
             he
             should
             be
             manifest
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             should
             suffer
             ;
             his
             Passion
             was
             manifested
             long
             before
             .
             For
             the
             
               Prophet
            
             saith
             to
             Israel
             ,
             
               Wo
               to
               the
            
             
             
               soul
               of
               profane
               men
               ,
               for
               they
               take
               evil
               counsel
               against
               themselves
               ,
            
             saying
             ,
             
               Let
               us
               seize
               upon
               the
               righteous
               ,
               for
               he
               is
               unpleasing
               to
               us
               .
               Moses
            
             also
             saith
             unto
             them
             ,
             
               Behold
            
             these
             things
             saith
             the
             
               Lord
               God
               ,
               Enter
               into
               the
               good
               land
               ,
               which
               the
               Lord
               hath
               sworn
               to
               Abraham
               ,
               and
               Isaac
               ,
               and
               Jacob
               ,
               and
               inherit
               the
               land
               flowing
               with
               milk
               and
               honey
               .
            
             Learn
             what
             knowledge
             saith
             ,
             
               Hope
               in
               Jesus
               ,
            
             who
             will
             come
             in
             the
             flesh
             to
             be
             manifested
             unto
             you
             .
             
               Man
               is
               a
               suffering
               land
               .
            
             For
             from
             the
             face
             of
             the
             earth
             was
             the
             figment
             of
             
               Adam
            
             driven
             .
             Why
             therefore
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               A
               good
               land
               flowing
               with
               milk
               and
               honey
               ?
            
             Blessed
             be
             our
             
               Lord
               ,
            
             who
             hath
             put
             wisdom
             and
             understanding
             in
             us
             of
             his
             secrets
             .
             For
             the
             
               Prophet
            
             saith
             ,
             
               Who
               shall
               understand
               the
               parable
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               but
               onely
               the
               wise
               and
               the
               intelligent
               ,
               and
               he
               who
               is
               a
               lover
               of
               the
               Lord.
            
             Seeing
             therefore
             he
             renewing
             us
             by
             remission
             of
             sins
             hath
             made
             us
             to
             be
             another
             figure
             ,
             he
             hath
             made
             us
             to
             have
             souls
             like
             children
             and
             hath
             formed
             us
             anew
             .
             For
             what
             he
             saith
             to
             the
             Son
             ,
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             concerning
             us
             ,
             
               We
               will
               make
               man
               according
               to
               our
               image
               and
               likeness
               ,
               and
               let
               them
               rule
               over
               the
               beasts
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               the
               fowls
               of
               heaven
               ,
               and
               the
               fishes
               of
               the
               sea
               .
            
             And
             the
             Lord
             seeing
             man
             an
             excellent
             figure
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             
               Increase
               and
            
             
             
               multiply
               ,
               and
               replenish
               the
               earth
               .
            
             These
             things
             to
             the
             Son.
             Again
             ,
             I
             will
             shew
             you
             ,
             how
             in
             the
             last
             days
             he
             made
             a
             second
             figure
             as
             concerning
             us
             .
             The
             Lord
             saith
             ,
             
               Behold
               ,
               I
               will
               make
               the
               last
               things
               as
               the
               former
               ,
            
             and
             therefore
             did
             the
             Prophet
             preach
             thus
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Enter
               into
               the
               land
               flowing
               with
               milk
               and
               honey
               ,
            
             and
             
               have
               dominion
               over
               it
               .
            
             Behold
             therefore
             we
             are
             formed
             anew
             ,
             as
             he
             also
             saith
             in
             another
             
               Prophet
               ,
               Behold
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               I
               will
               take
               from
               them
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               from
               those
               whom
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               hath
               foreseen
               ,
               their
               hearts
               of
               stone
               ,
               and
               will
               give
               them
               hearts
               of
               flesh
               .
            
             For
             he
             was
             to
             be
             manifested
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             to
             dwell
             in
             us
             .
             For
             ,
             
               my
               brethren
               ,
            
             the
             inhabitation
             of
             our
             hearts
             is
             an
             
               holy
               temple
               to
               the
               Lord.
            
             Again
             the
             
               Lord
            
             saith
             ,
             
               How
               shall
               I
               appear
               before
               the
               Lord
               my
               God
               ,
               and
               how
               shall
               I
               glorifie
               him
               ?
            
             He
             saith
             ,
             
               I
               will
               confess
               unto
               thee
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               my
               brethren
               ,
               and
               will
               praise
               thee
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Saints
               .
            
             Therefore
             we
             are
             they
             whom
             he
             hath
             brought
             into
             the
             good
             land
             .
             But
             why
             
               milk
            
             and
             
               honey
               ?
            
             because
             a
             little
             child
             is
             first
             quickned
             with
             
               milk
            
             and
             
               honey
               ,
            
             and
             nourished
             .
             So
             we
             also
             being
             nourished
             and
             enlivened
             by
             the
             faith
             of
             the
             Promise
             and
             the
             Word
             shall
             live
             ,
             and
             have
             dominion
             over
             the
             earth
             .
             For
             he
             said
             before
             ,
             
             
               Let
               them
               increase
               and
               rule
               over
               the
               fishes
               .
            
             What
             can
             this
             be
             now
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             should
             have
             power
             to
             rule
             the
             beasts
             ,
             or
             fishes
             ,
             or
             fowls
             of
             the
             heaven
             ?
             For
             we
             ought
             to
             be
             sensible
             .
             To
             govern
             ,
             is
             of
             power
             and
             authoritie
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             bear
             rule
             who
             is
             thereto
             appointed
             .
             And
             if
             this
             be
             not
             now
             ,
             he
             hath
             said
             that
             it
             shall
             be
             ;
             when
             ?
             when
             we
             our selves
             may
             be
             perfected
             to
             be
             made
             heirs
             of
             the
             
               Covenant
            
             of
             the
             
               Lord.
            
             
             
               Vnderstand
            
             therefore
             
               (
               sons
               of
               joy
               )
            
             that
             the
             good
             
               Lord
            
             hath
             before
             hand
             manifested
             all
             things
             to
             us
             ;
             that
             we
             might
             know
             whom
             we
             ought
             to
             praise
             with
             thanks-giving
             according
             to
             all
             ;
             Therefore
             if
             the
             
               Son
               of
               God
            
             being
             
               Lord
               ,
            
             who
             also
             shall
             judge
             the
             quick
             and
             dead
             ,
             hath
             suffered
             ,
             that
             his
             
               stripes
            
             may
             enliven
             us
             ;
             we
             ought
             to
             believe
             that
             his
             
               Son
               of
               God
            
             could
             not
             suffer
             ,
             unless
             it
             was
             for
             us
             .
             And
             when
             he
             was
             crucified
             he
             had
             
               Vineger
               and
               gall
               given
               him
               to
               drink
               Hear
            
             how
             the
             
               priests
            
             of
             the
             people
             have
             manifested
             this
             ,
             there
             being
             a
             command
             written
             concerning
             it
             .
             The
             Lord
             commanded
             
               that
               if
               a
               man
               would
               not
               fast
               the
               fast
               ,
               he
               should
               be
               destroyed
               .
            
             Because
             he
             would
             offer
             up
             in
             sacrifice
             for
             our
             sins
             the
             
               vessel
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
            
             that
             the
             type
             also
             which
             was
             made
             in
             
               Isaac
            
             offered
             upon
             the
             
               Altar
            
             might
             be
             completed
             .
             
             What
             saith
             he
             further
             by
             the
             
               Prophet
               ?
               And
               let
               them
               eat
               of
               the
               goat
               offered
               on
               the
               fast
               for
               the
               sins
               of
               all
               .
            
             Mark
             diligently
             :
             
               and
               let
               all
               the
               Priests
               alone
               eat
               the
               entrails
               unwashed
               with
               vineger
               .
            
             Why
             this
             ?
             
               because
               ye
               shall
               give
               me
               gall
               and
               vineger
               to
               drink
               ,
               when
               I
               shall
               offer
               up
               my
               flesh
               for
               the
               sins
               of
               the
               New
               people
               .
               Eat
               ye
               alone
               the
               people
               fasting
               and
               bewailing
               in
               sackcloth
               and
               ashes
               ;
            
             that
             he
             might
             demonstrate
             that
             it
             behooved
             him
             to
             suffer
             by
             them
             .
             Therefore
             what
             hath
             he
             given
             in
             command
             ?
             observe
             ;
             
               Take
               two
               goats
               fair
               and
               alike
               ,
               and
               offer
               them
               ;
               and
               let
               the
               Priest
               take
               one
               for
               an
               Holocaust
               ;
            
             but
             what
             shall
             he
             do
             with
             the
             other
             ?
             He
             saith
             ,
             
               Let
               one
               he
               made
               an
               execration
               .
            
             Mark
             how
             the
             figure
             of
             
               Jesus
            
             is
             manifested
             .
             And
             
               ye
               shall
               all
               spit
               upon
               it
               ,
               and
               pierce
               it
               ,
               and
               put
               crimson
               wooll
               about
               the
               head
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               let
               it
               be
               sent
               into
               the
               wilderness
               ;
               and
               when
               this
               is
               done
               ,
               he
               who
               bears
               the
               goat
               into
               the
               wilderness
               ,
               shall
               take
               of
               the
               wooll
               ,
               and
               put
               it
               upon
               a
               dry
               brushie
               thorn
               ,
               called
               Rubus
               ,
               the
               berries
               of
               which
               we
               usually
               eat
               if
               finding
               them
               in
               the
               field
               .
            
             For
             the
             fruits
             of
             this
             thorn
             onely
             are
             pleasant
             .
             But
             what
             is
             the
             meaning
             of
             this
             ?
             Observe
             ;
             
               One
               goat
               was
               for
               the
               Altar
               ,
               the
               other
               for
               an
               execration
               ,
               and
               the
               goat
               for
               execration
               was
               crowned
               .
            
             Why
             ?
             
               because
               they
               shall
               see
               him
               in
               that
               day
            
             
             
               having
               his
               flesh
               cloathed
               in
               scarlet
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               say
               ,
               Is
               not
               this
               he
               whom
               we
               have
               crucified
               ,
               setting
               him
               at
               nought
               ,
               piercing
               and
               mocking
               him
               ?
            
             Truly
             this
             was
             he
             ,
             who
             then
             said
             ,
             
               That
               he
               was
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ;
            
             and
             he
             was
             used
             in
             like
             manner
             as
             those
             fair
             goats
             which
             were
             alike
             .
             So
             that
             when
             they
             saw
             him
             they
             mourned
             over
             him
             ,
             who
             was
             to
             come
             under
             the
             figure
             of
             a
             goat
             .
             See
             therefore
             the
             
               Type
               of
               Jesus
            
             who
             was
             to
             suffer
             .
             But
             why
             
               did
               they
               put
               the
               wooll
               into
               the
               midst
               of
               thorns
               ?
               This
               is
               a
               Type
               of
               Jesus
               appointed
               to
               the
               Church
               .
            
             He
             ,
             who
             would
             take
             away
             the
             
               scarlet
               wooll
               ,
            
             must
             needs
             suffer
             many
             things
             ,
             for
             the
             thorn
             is
             terrible
             ,
             and
             he
             who
             would
             rule
             over
             it
             ,
             must
             endure
             affliction
             ;
             so
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             they
             ,
             who
             would
             see
             me
             ,
             and
             approach
             my
             king-dom
             ,
             ought
             to
             receive
             me
             through
             tribulations
             and
             sufferings
             .
             But
             see
             what
             figure
             this
             was
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             given
             in
             command
             to
             
               Israel
               ,
            
             That
             man
             ,
             in
             whom
             sins
             were
             completed
             ,
             
               should
               offer
               an
               Heifer
               ,
               and
               killing
               it
               should
               burn
               it
               ,
               and
               then
               servants
               should
               take
               up
               the
               ashes
               ,
               and
               put
               them
               into
               earthen
               vessels
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               servants
               should
               take
               scarlet
               wooll
               and
               hyssop
               ,
               and
               so
               sprinkle
               the
               people
               one
               by
               one
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               be
               purged
               from
               their
               sins
               .
            
             Understand
             in
             what
             simplicity
             it
             speaks
             unto
             us
             .
             This
             
               Heifer
            
             is
             
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
            
             the
             men
             offering
             
             it
             are
             those
             sinners
             ,
             who
             brought
             him
             to
             the
             slaughter
             ;
             for
             they
             seemed
             partly
             men
             ,
             and
             partly
             sinners
             But
             the
             servants
             sprinkling
             were
             they
             ,
             who
             preached
             unto
             us
             remission
             of
             sins
             ,
             and
             puritie
             of
             heart
             .
             To
             whom
             he
             gave
             the
             power
             of
             the
             
               Gospel
               ,
            
             they
             were
             
               Twelve
            
             in
             testimonie
             of
             the
             
               Tribes
               ,
            
             for
             they
             were
             the
             
               Twelve
               Tribes
            
             of
             
               Israel
               ,
            
             which
             they
             were
             to
             preach
             it
             to
             .
             But
             why
             were
             there
             three
             servants
             sprinkling
             ?
             These
             were
             in
             testimonie
             of
             
               Abraham
               ,
            
             and
             
               Isaac
               ,
            
             and
             
               Jacob
               ,
            
             who
             were
             honourable
             with
             God.
             But
             why
             was
             the
             wooll
             put
             upon
             wood
             ?
             Because
             the
             kingdom
             of
             
               Jesus
            
             was
             from
             the
             wood
             ,
             and
             they
             therefore
             ,
             who
             hope
             in
             him
             ,
             shall
             live
             for
             ever
             .
             But
             why
             was
             there
             
               wooll
            
             and
             
               hyssop
            
             together
             ?
             Because
             in
             his
             kingdom
             shall
             be
             evil
             and
             gloomie
             days
             ,
             wherein
             we
             shall
             be
             saved
             .
             For
             he
             ,
             who
             is
             wounded
             in
             the
             flesh
             is
             healed
             by
             
               hyssop
            
             cleansing
             away
             the
             filth
             .
             And
             for
             this
             cause
             are
             these
             things
             ,
             which
             are
             made
             thus
             manifest
             to
             us
             ,
             obscure
             to
             them
             ,
             because
             they
             hearkned
             not
             unto
             the
             voyce
             of
             the
             
               Lord.
            
             
             Again
             the
             
               Lord
            
             saith
             by
             the
             
               Prophet
            
             something
             of
             the
             ears
             ,
             teaching
             us
             thereby
             how
             we
             should
             circumcise
             our
             heart
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               By
               the
               hearing
               of
               the
               ear
               hath
               he
               heard
               me
               ▪
            
             And
             again
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               They
               ,
               who
               are
               afar
               off
               ,
            
             
             
               shall
               hear
               with
               the
               hearing
               ,
               what
               I
               have
               done
               ,
               and
               shall
               know
               me
               ;
            
             And
             ,
             
               ye
               shall
               circumcise
               your
               hearts
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord.
            
             And
             again
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               Hear
               ,
               O
               Israel
               ,
               for
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               speaketh
               these
               things
               unto
               thee
               .
            
             And
             again
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             prophesieth
             ,
             
               Who
               is
               he
               that
               would
               live
               for
               ever
               ?
               let
               him
               hear
               with
               the
               ear
               the
               voice
               of
               my
               servant
               .
            
             And
             again
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               Hear
               ,
               O
               heaven
               ,
               and
               give
               ear
               ,
               O
               earth
               ;
               for
               the
               Lord
               hath
               spoken
               these
               things
               for
               a
               Testimony
               .
            
             And
             again
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               Hear
               the
               word
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               ye
               rulers
               of
               this
               people
               .
            
             And
             again
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               Hear
               ,
               O
               children
               ,
               the
               voice
               of
               one
               crying
               in
               the
               wilderness
               .
            
             Therefore
             he
             circumcised
             our
             ears
             ,
             that
             hearing
             we
             may
             believe
             the
             word
             .
             For
             the
             Circumcision
             ,
             of
             which
             they
             were
             perswaded
             ,
             is
             abolished
             .
             For
             he
             said
             ,
             There
             should
             be
             a
             circumcision
             not
             made
             upon
             the
             flesh
             .
             But
             they
             have
             transgressed
             ,
             because
             a
             wicked
             Angel
             hath
             taught
             them
             .
             He
             saith
             again
             unto
             them
             ,
             
               These
               things
               saith
               the
               Lord
               your
               God.
            
             Here
             I
             find
             a
             commandment
             ,
             
               Sow
               not
               among
               thorns
               ,
               but
               be
               circumcised
               to
               your
               Lord.
            
             And
             what
             saith
             he
             further
             ?
             
               And
               circumcise
               your
               hard
               heart
               ,
               and
               do
               not
               harden
               your
               neck
               .
            
             And
             again
             ,
             
               Behold
               the
               Lord
               saith
               ,
               All
               nations
               are
               uncircumcised
               having
               on
               the
               foreskin
               ,
               but
               this
               people
               is
               uncircumcised
               in
               heart
               .
            
             But
             thou
             wilt
             say
             ,
             The
             
             people
             hath
             received
             circumcision
             as
             a
             seal
             .
             But
             so
             every
             
               Syrian
               ,
            
             and
             
               Arabs
               ,
            
             and
             all
             the
             idolatrous
             
               priests
               ,
            
             and
             the
             
               Egyptians
            
             have
             received
             
               circumcision
               ,
            
             therefore
             are
             they
             also
             within
             the
             
               Covenants
               .
            
             Learn
             therefore
             
               (
               Children
               )
            
             abundantly
             concerning
             all
             nations
             ,
             That
             
               Abraham
               ,
            
             who
             first
             gave
             circumcision
             in
             the
             spirit
             ,
             did
             see
             so
             far
             as
             to
             the
             
               Son
               ,
            
             for
             receiving
             the
             definitions
             of
             
               three
               letters
               ,
            
             he
             gave
             circumcision
             .
             For
             he
             saith
             ,
             That
             
               Abraham
            
             circumcised
             the
             males
             of
             his
             house
             ,
             which
             were
             
               ten
               ,
            
             and
             
               eight
               ,
            
             and
             
               three
               hundred
               .
            
             Therefore
             what
             knowledge
             was
             given
             to
             him
             ?
             Learn
             ,
             there
             were
             first
             
               ten
            
             and
             
               eight
               ,
            
             
             then
             
               three
               hundred
               ,
            
             the
             
               Ten
            
             note
             1.
             the
             
               Eight
            
             note
             
               n
               ,
            
             there
             ye
             have
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             And
             the
             
               Cross
               ,
            
             which
             should
             have
             the
             grace
             ,
             was
             noted
             in
             the
             
               three
               hundred
               ,
            
             for
             the
             numeral
             of
             that
             is
             T.
             Therefore
             it
             is
             manifest
             that
             
               Jesus
            
             was
             figured
             in
             
               two
               letters
               ,
            
             and
             the
             
               Cross
            
             in
             
               one
               .
               Abraham
            
             knew
             the
             implanted
             gift
             of
             his
             doctrine
             ,
             and
             gave
             it
             for
             a
             sign
             to
             us
             .
             No
             one
             hath
             learned
             a
             more
             genuine
             word
             from
             me
             ,
             onely
             I
             know
             that
             ye
             are
             worthy
             .
             
             But
             where●s
             
               Moses
            
             hath
             said
             ,
             
               Ye
               shall
               not
               eat
               swines
               flesh
               ,
               nor
               the
               eagle
               ,
               nor
               the
               hawk
               ,
               nor
               the
               crow
               ,
               nor
               any
               fish
               which
               hath
               not
               scales
               upon
               it
               ;
            
             undoubtedly
             he
             received
             in
             his
             understanding
             
               three
               Constitutions
               .
            
             Afterwards
             he
             saith
             to
             
             them
             in
             
               Deuteronomie
               ,
               I
               will
               give
               to
               this
               people
               my
               judgements
               .
            
             Undoubtedly
             therefore
             the
             command
             of
             God
             was
             not
             that
             they
             should
             not
             eat
             ,
             but
             
               Moses
            
             spake
             in
             the
             spirit
             ,
             When
             he
             spake
             of
             not
             eating
             swines
             flesh
             ,
             he
             spake
             it
             to
             this
             effect
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               ,
            
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               be
               joyned
               to
               such
               men
               ,
               who
               are
               like
               unto
               swine
               ,
               who
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               fed
               and
               wanton
               ,
               forget
               their
               Lord
               ,
               but
               when
               they
               are
               in
               wants
               acknowledge
               him
               ▪
            
             For
             the
             swine
             ,
             when
             he
             hath
             eaten
             ,
             knows
             not
             his
             Lord
             ,
             but
             when
             he
             is
             hungry
             ,
             he
             cryes
             ,
             &
             when
             he
             is
             filled
             again
             is
             still
             ,
             and
             holds
             his
             peace
             .
             
               Neither
               shalt
               thou
               eat
               ,
            
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               the
               eagle
               ,
               nor
               the
               hawk
               ,
               nor
               the
               kite
               ,
               nor
               the
               crow
               .
            
             In
             this
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               associate
               thy self
               with
               such
               men
               ,
               who
               do
               not
               make
               provisions
               for
               themselves
               by
               labour
               and
               sweat
               ,
               but
               live
               by
               rapine
               ,
               and
               injurious
               taking
               from
               others
               ,
               and
               however
               they
               appear
               to
               walk
               in
               simplicity
               ,
               yet
               they
               observe
               what
               things
               may
               be
               offered
               to
               them
               without
               any
               labour
               ,
               these
               they
               diligently
               prie
               out
               ,
               and
               being
               idle
               themselves
               ,
               and
               very
               pernicious
               creatures
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               wickedness
               ,
               they
               devour
               and
               feed
               upon
               the
               flesh
               of
               others
               .
            
             He
             saith
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               eat
               the
               Lampry
               nor
               the
               Polypus
               ,
               nor
               the
               Cuttle-fish
               .
            
             That
             is
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               be
               joyned
               to
               ,
               nor
               like
               unto
               those
               men
               ,
               who
               are
               ungodly
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               and
               condemned
               to
               death
               ;
            
             for
             these
             fishes
             alone
             
             being
             accursed
             ,
             swim
             onely
             in
             the
             deep
             ,
             not
             diving
             as
             other
             fishes
             ,
             but
             inhabiting
             in
             the
             mud
             of
             the
             deep
             .
             He
             hath
             said
             again
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               eat
               the
               Conie
               .
            
             Why
             said
             he
             it
             ?
             only
             to
             shew
             ,
             
               that
               thou
               shouldest
               not
               be
               alascivious
               lecherous
               person
               ,
               nor
               like
               unto
               such
               ;
            
             for
             the
             Hare
             or
             Conie
             doth
             every
             year
             breed
             abundantly
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             years
             as
             she
             liveth
             maketh
             her
             so
             many
             burrows
             .
             
               Neither
               shalt
               thou
               eat
               the
               Hyaena
               .
            
             This
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               be
               an
               adulterer
               ,
               nor
               defiler
               of
               men
               or
               women
               ,
               nor
               like
               unto
               such
               .
            
             Why
             so
             ?
             for
             this
             kind
             of
             animal
             every
             year
             changeth
             its
             nature
             ,
             and
             is
             one
             while
             a
             male
             ,
             and
             another
             while
             a
             female
             .
             Again
             he
             well
             said
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               hate
               the
               weasil
               ;
            
             this
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               be
               like
               unto
               those
               ,
               of
               whom
               we
               hear
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               impurity
               ,
               that
               they
               do
               unlawful
               things
               at
               the
               mouth
               ,
               neither
               shalt
               thou
               associate
               thy self
               with
               impure
               persons
               ,
               who
               commit
               iniquitie
               with
               the
               mouth
               ;
            
             for
             this
             animal
             conceiveth
             at
             the
             mouth
             .
             Therefore
             
               Moses
            
             by
             the
             spirit
             delivered
             
               three
               constitutions
            
             touching
             meats
             ,
             but
             they
             understood
             them
             to
             be
             meant
             of
             meats
             in
             a
             fleshly
             sense
             ;
             But
             
               David
            
             took
             the
             true
             knowledge
             of
             these
             
               three
               Constitutions
               ,
            
             and
             spake
             in
             this
             wise
             .
             
               Blessed
               is
               the
               man
               ,
               who
               hath
               not
               walked
               in
               the
               Council
               of
               the
               ungodly
               ,
            
             as
             those
             fishes
             which
             walk
             in
             
             the
             dark
             down
             into
             the
             deep
             .
             
               And
               hath
               not
               stood
               in
               the
               way
               of
               sinners
               ;
            
             as
             persons
             seemingly
             reverencing
             their
             lord
             ,
             and
             yet
             transgressing
             like
             swine
             .
             
               And
               hath
               not
               sat
               in
               the
               seat
               of
               pestilent
               men
               .
            
             Like
             unto
             birds
             which
             sit
             watching
             for
             prey
             .
             Thus
             have
             you
             a
             perfect
             knowledge
             of
             
               Moses
            
             his
             Constitutions
             about
             meats
             But
             
               Moses
            
             saith
             ,
             
               Thou
               maist
               eat
               of
               whatever
               hath
               a
               cloven
               hoof
               ,
               and
               cheweth
               the
               cud
               .
            
             Wherefore
             saith
             he
             it
             ?
             because
             every
             such
             creature
             having
             received
             food
             doth
             seem
             to
             acknowledge
             his
             feeder
             ,
             and
             being
             refreshed
             to
             rejoyce
             in
             him
             .
             He
             spake
             it
             well
             seeing
             the
             Commandment
             ,
             therefore
             what
             said
             he
             ▪
             He
             gave
             in
             Commandment
             that
             they
             should
             be
             joyned
             to
             those
             who
             fear
             the
             
               Lord
               ,
            
             and
             who
             meditate
             in
             the
             heart
             upon
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             Word
             which
             they
             have
             received
             ,
             and
             to
             associate
             with
             those
             ,
             who
             speak
             the
             judgements
             of
             the
             
               Lord
            
             and
             keep
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             those
             ,
             who
             knowing
             that
             Meditation
             is
             a
             work
             of
             joy
             ,
             do
             ruminate
             upon
             the
             word
             of
             the
             
               Lord.
            
             But
             what
             means
             the
             beast
             with
             a
             
               cloven
               foot
               ?
            
             This
             shews
             that
             a
             just
             man
             ,
             though
             he
             walks
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             yet
             he
             expects
             and
             lays
             hold
             upon
             another
             .
             Observe
             how
             excellently
             
               Moses
            
             gave
             his
             laws
             .
             But
             they
             could
             not
             know
             or
             understand
             these
             things
             :
             Yet
             we
             rightly
             
             understanding
             the
             Commands
             ,
             do
             speak
             as
             the
             
               Lord
            
             would
             ;
             therefore
             hath
             God
             circumcised
             our
             ears
             ,
             and
             our
             hearts
             that
             we
             might
             understand
             these
             things
             .
             
             We
             shall
             now
             enquire
             ,
             whether
             it
             was
             the
             Lord's
             care
             to
             manifest
             any
             thing
             before
             hand
             touching
             the
             
               Water
               ,
            
             and
             the
             
               Cross
               .
            
             As
             concerning
             the
             
               Water
            
             it
             is
             written
             to
             
               Israel
               ,
            
             how
             they
             should
             not
             receive
             
               Baptism
               ,
            
             which
             should
             bring
             remission
             of
             sins
             ,
             but
             should
             build
             up
             to
             themselves
             .
             Therefore
             the
             Prophet
             saith
             ,
             
               Be
               astonished
               ,
               O
               heaven
               ,
               and
               let
               ▪
               the
               earth
               very
               much
               tremble
               at
               it
               ,
               for
               this
               people
               hath
               committed
               two
               great
               evils
               ,
               they
               have
               forsaken
               me
               the
               fountain
               of
               living
               waters
               ,
               and
               hewed
               out
               to
               themselves
               broken
               cisterns
               .
               Is
               my
               holy
               mount
               Sion
               a
               desert
               rock
               ?
               Ye
               shall
               be
               as
               the
               young
               ones
               of
               a
               bird
               fluttering
               about
               the
               forsaken
               nest
               .
            
             And
             again
             the
             Prophet
             saith
             ,
             
               I
               will
               go
               before
               thee
               ,
               and
               will
               level
               the
               mountains
               ,
               and
               will
               break
               in
               pieces
               the
               gates
               of
               brass
               ,
               and
               cut
               in
               sunder
               the
               bars
               of
               iron
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               give
               thee
               the
               treasures
               of
               darkness
               ,
               and
               hidden
               riches
               of
               secret
               places
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               know
               that
               I
               am
               the
               Lord
               God.
               And
               he
               shall
               dwell
               in
               the
               deep
               cave
               of
               the
               strong
               rock
               :
            
             afterwards
             what
             saith
             he
             ?
             
               His
               water
               shall
               be
               sure
               through
               the
               Son.
               Ye
               shall
               see
               the
               king
               with
               glory
               ,
               and
               your
               soul
               shall
               meditate
               on
               the
               fear
               of
               the
               Lord.
            
             And
             again
             he
             
             saith
             in
             another
             Prophet
             ,
             
               He
               ,
               who
               doth
               these
               things
               ,
               shall
               be
               as
               a
               tree
               planted
               by
               the
               water-courses
               ,
               which
               shall
               give
               its
               fruit
               in
               its
               season
               ;
               and
               his
               leaf
               shall
               not
               wither
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               he
               doth
               it
               shall
               prosper
               ;
               not
               so
               the
               ungodly
               ,
               not
               so
               ,
               but
               they
               shall
               be
               as
               the
               dust
               ,
               which
               the
               wind
               scattereth
               before
               the
               face
               of
               the
               earth
               :
               Therefore
               the
               ungodly
               shall
               not
               stand
               in
               the
               judgement
               ,
               nor
               sinners
               in
               the
               counsel
               of
               the
               just
               .
               For
               the
               Lord
               knoweth
               the
               way
               of
               the
               rightcous
               ,
               and
               the
               way
               of
               the
               ungodly
               shall
               perish
               .
            
             Be
             ye
             sensible
             how
             he
             hath
             appointed
             
               Water
            
             and
             the
             
               Cross
            
             for
             the
             same
             thing
             .
             For
             this
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               Blessed
               are
               they
               ,
               who
               ,
               hoping
               in
               the
               Cross
               have
               descended
               into
               the
               Water
               .
            
             And
             whereas
             he
             saith
             ,
             he
             
               will
               give
               a
               reward
               in
               its
               season
               .
            
             This
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               I
               will
               retribute
               to
               them
               .
               The
               leaves
               shall
               not
               wither
               .
            
             This
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               every
               word
               which
               shall
               proceed
               out
               of
               your
               mouth
               in
               faith
               and
               love
               ,
               shall
               be
               for
               the
               conversion
               and
               hope
               of
               many
               .
            
             Again
             another
             
               Prophet
            
             saith
             ,
             
               And
               the
               land
               of
               Jacob
               was
               praised
               above
               all
               lands
               .
            
             This
             he
             speaks
             of
             the
             
               Vessel
               of
               his
               spirit
            
             which
             he
             will
             glorifie
             .
             Afterwards
             what
             saith
             he
             ?
             
               And
               there
               was
               a
               river
               drawing
               from
               the
               right
               hand
               ,
               and
               trees
               in
               their
               season
               grew
               up
               out
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               whosoever
               shall
               eat
               of
               them
               shall
               live
               for
               ever
               .
            
             This
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               Because
               we
               descend
               into
               the
               water
               full
               of
            
             
             
               sin
               ,
               and
               filth
               ,
               and
               we
               ascend
               out
               of
               it
               ,
               bearing
               fruit
               in
               the
               heart
               ,
               having
               fear
               and
               hope
               in
               the
               Son
               Jesus
               through
               the
               spirit
               .
            
             And
             whereas
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               Whosoever
               shall
               eat
               of
               these
               shall
               live
               for
               ever
               .
            
             This
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               Whosoever
               ,
            
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               shall
               hear
               the
               things
               that
               are
               spoken
               ,
               and
               shall
               believe
               ,
               he
               shall
               live
               for
               ever
               .
            
             He
             determines
             in
             like
             manner
             concerning
             the
             
               Cross
            
             by
             another
             
               Prophet
            
             speaking
             thus
             ,
             
               And
               when
               these
               things
               shall
               be
               consummate
               ,
               and
               when
               the
               wood
               shall
               be
               bowed
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               shall
               rise
               again
               ,
               and
               when
               blond
               shall
               distit
               from
               the
               wood
               .
            
             Thou
             hast
             something
             again
             touching
             the
             
               Cross
            
             and
             
               him
            
             who
             should
             be
             
               crucified
               .
            
             For
             he
             saith
             again
             in
             
               Moses
               ,
               When
               Israel
               was
               warred
               against
               by
               strangers
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               were
               to
               be
               put
               in
               remembrance
               that
               they
               were
               warred
               against
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               be
               delivered
               up
               to
               death
               for
               their
               sins
               ,
               the
               spirit
               spake
               to
               the
               heart
               of
               Moses
               ,
            
             That
             he
             should
             make
             a
             
               type
            
             of
             the
             
               Cross
            
             and
             of
             
               him
            
             who
             should
             
               suffer
               ,
            
             to
             shew
             
               that
               unless
               they
               hoped
               in
               him
               ,
               they
               should
               be
               warred
               against
               for
               ever
               .
            
             Therefore
             
               Moses
               laid
               the
               armour
               one
               piece
               upon
               another
               in
               the
               middle
               of
               a
               fountain
               ,
               and
               standing
               higher
               than
               all
               ,
               stretched
               out
               his
               hands
               ,
               and
               so
               Israel
               prevailed
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               drew
               in
               his
               hands
               again
               they
               were
               put
               to
               death
               .
            
             Why
             was
             this
             ?
             
               That
               they
               may
               know
               that
               they
               cannot
               be
               saved
               ,
               unless
            
             
             
               they
               hope
               in
               him
               .
            
             And
             in
             another
             
               Prophet
            
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               All
               the
               day
               long
               have
               I
               stretched
               forth
               my
               hands
               to
               a
               people
               that
               will
               not
               be
               perswaded
               ,
               contradicting
               my
               just
               way
               .
               Moses
            
             again
             makes
             a
             
               type
            
             of
             
               Jesus
               ,
            
             because
             it
             was
             necessary
             that
             he
             should
             suffer
             ,
             and
             give
             life
             ,
             when
             they
             supposed
             to
             have
             destroyed
             
               him
            
             in
             the
             sepulchre
             .
             For
             
               when
            
             Israel
             
               fell
               he
               made
               every
               serpent
               to
               bite
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               died
               ,
               because
               the
               transgression
               in
            
             Eve
             
               was
               by
               the
               serpent
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               reprove
               them
               ,
               and
               convince
               them
               ,
               that
               for
               their
               transgression
               they
               were
               delivered
               up
               to
               the
               anguish
               of
               death
               .
            
             In
             the
             end
             ,
             though
             
               Moses
            
             had
             commanded
             that
             there
             should
             be
             no
             
               molten
            
             nor
             
               graven
               image
            
             amongst
             them
             for
             a
             God
             ,
             he
             made
             one
             to
             shew
             the
             
               type
            
             of
             
               Jesus
               .
            
             For
             
               Moses
               made
               a
               serpent
               of
               brass
               ,
               and
               placed
               it
               gloriously
               ,
               and
               by
               Proclamation
               called
               the
               people
               .
            
             They
             coming
             together
             intreated
             
               Moses
            
             that
             he
             would
             pray
             and
             make
             an
             offering
             for
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             healed
             .
             Then
             
               Moses
            
             said
             unto
             them
             ,
             
               When
               any
               of
               you
               shall
               be
               bitten
               ,
               let
               him
               come
               to
               this
               serpent
               set
               upon
               a
               pole
               ,
               and
               let
               him
               hope
               ,
               believing
               that
               though
               it
               is
               dead
               ,
               it
               is
               able
               to
               give
               life
               ,
               and
               he
               shall
               be
               immediately
               healed
               ;
            
             and
             they
             did
             so
             .
             In
             this
             thou
             hast
             the
             
               glorie
            
             of
             
               Jesus
               ,
            
             for
             all
             things
             are
             in
             
               him
               ,
            
             and
             to
             
               him
               .
            
             What
             saith
             
               Moses
            
             again
             to
             
               Jesus
            
             the
             Son
             
             of
             
               Naue
               ,
            
             giving
             him
             ,
             being
             a
             
               Prophet
               ,
            
             this
             
               Name
               ,
               That
               all
               the
               people
               should
               hear
               him
               only
               ,
               because
               the
               Father
               would
               reveal
               all
               things
               touching
               his
               Son
               Jesus
               to
               the
               Son
               of
               Naue
               .
            
             And
             when
             he
             gave
             him
             this
             Name
             ,
             and
             sent
             him
             to
             search
             the
             Land
             ,
             He
             said
             ,
             
               Take
               a
               little
               book
               in
               thine
               hands
               ,
               and
               write
               what
               the
               Lord
               saith
               .
               Because
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               in
               the
               last
               days
               will
               cut
               up
               all
               the
               house
               of
               Amalek
               by
               the
               roots
               .
            
             Behold
             again
             
               Jesus
               ,
            
             not
             the
             
               son
            
             of
             
               man
               ,
            
             but
             the
             
               Son
            
             of
             
               God
               ,
            
             but
             manifested
             by
             a
             
               type
            
             in
             the
             flesh
             .
             And
             because
             they
             would
             say
             that
             
               Christ
            
             is
             the
             
               son
            
             of
             
               David
               ,
            
             he
             fearing
             and
             understanding
             the
             errour
             of
             sinners
             saith
             ,
             
               The
               Lord
               said
               to
               my
               Lord
               ,
               Sit
               on
               my
               right
               hand
               ,
               until
               I
               make
               thy
               enemies
               thy
               footstool
               .
            
             And
             again
             
               Esaias
            
             saith
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             
               The
               Lord
               said
               to
               Christ
               my
               Lord
               ,
               I
               have
               holden
               his
               right
               hand
               ,
               that
               the
               nations
               may
               hear
               him
               ,
            
             and
             
               I
               will
               break
               in
               pieces
               the
               power
               of
               kings
               .
            
             See
             how
             
               David
            
             calls
             him
             
               Lord
               ,
            
             and
             the
             
               Son
            
             of
             
               God.
            
             
             But
             let
             us
             see
             whether
             
               this
               people
            
             be
             the
             
               heir
            
             or
             
               first
               people
               ,
            
             and
             whether
             the
             
               Testament
            
             be
             
               ours
            
             or
             
               theirs
               .
            
             Hear
             now
             what
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             concerning
             this
             people
             .
             
               Isaac
               prayed
               for
               Rebekah
               his
               wife
               ,
               because
               she
               was
               barren
               ,
               and
               she
               conceived
               ,
               afterwards
               Rebekah
               came
               to
               enquire
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               said
               unto
               her
               ,
               Two
               nations
               are
               in
               thy
            
             
             
               womb
               ,
               and
               two
               people
               in
               thy
               bowels
               ,
               and
               one
               people
               shall
               prevail
               over
               the
               other
               people
               ,
            
             and
             
               the
               Elder
               shall
               serve
               the
               Younger
               .
            
             Ye
             ought
             to
             be
             sensible
             
               who
            
             is
             
               Isaac
               ,
            
             and
             
               who
            
             is
             
               Rebekah
               ;
            
             and
             which
             of
             the
             
               two
            
             he
             hath
             demonstrated
             to
             be
             the
             
               Elder
               people
               ,
               this
               people
               ,
            
             or
             
               that
               .
            
             And
             in
             another
             
               Prophesy
            
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               Jacob
               spake
               more
               plainly
               to
               Joseph
               his
               son
               ,
               saying
               ,
               Behold
               ,
               the
               Lord
               hath
               not
               deprived
               me
               of
               thy
               presence
               ;
               bring
               thy
               sons
               unto
               me
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               bless
               them
               .
               And
               he
               brought
               forth
               Ephraim
               and
               Manasses
               ,
               desiring
               that
               the
               blessing
               might
               be
               given
               to
               Manasses
               ,
               because
               he
               was
               the
               elder
               ,
            
             and
             
               he
               set
               him
               on
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               his
               father
               Jacob.
               But
               Jacob
               saw
               in
               the
               spirit
               a
               type
               of
               that
               people
               which
               should
               be
               .
            
             And
             what
             follows
             ?
             And
             
               Jacob
               changed
               his
               hands
               ,
               and
               put
               his
               right
               hand
               upon
               the
               head
               of
               Ephraim
               the
               second
               and
               the
               younger
               ,
               and
               blessed
               him
               .
               And
               Joseph
               said
               to
               Jacob
               ,
               Put
               thy
               right
               hand
               upon
               the
               head
               of
               Manasses
               ,
               because
               he
               is
               my
               first-born
               son
               .
               And
               Jacob
               said
               to
               Joseph
               ,
               I
               know
               it
               my
               son
               ,
               I
               know
               it
               ,
               but
               the
               Elder
               shall
               serve
               the
               younger
               ,
               yet
               he
               also
               shall
               be
               blessed
               .
            
             See
             which
             of
             these
             he
             hath
             appointed
             to
             be
             this
             
               first
               people
               ,
            
             and
             
               heir
            
             of
             the
             
               Covenant
               .
            
             Yet
             further
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             remembred
             that
             through
             
               Abraham
            
             we
             have
             a
             greater
             perfection
             of
             our
             knowledge
             .
             Therefore
             what
             saith
             he
             
             to
             
               Abraham
               ,
               That
            
             because
             
               he
               believed
               ,
               it
               was
               counted
               to
               him
               for
               righteousness
               ?
               Behold
               ,
               I
               have
               made
               thee
               a
               father
               of
               nations
               which
               should
               believe
               in
               the
               Lord
               through
               uncircumcisions
               .
            
             But
             let
             us
             now
             enquire
             ,
             whether
             he
             hath
             performed
             the
             
               Covenant
            
             which
             he
             sware
             to
             the
             
               fathers
               ,
            
             to
             
               this
               people
               ?
            
             He
             gave
             it
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             not
             worthy
             to
             receive
             it
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             sins
             .
             For
             the
             
               Prophet
            
             saith
             ,
             
               And
               Moses
               was
               fasting
               in
               the
               mount
               Sinai
               fourty
               days
               and
               fourty
               nights
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               receive
               the
               Covenant
               from
               the
               Lord
               for
               the
               people
               ;
               and
               he
               received
               of
               the
               Lord
               the
               two
               tables
               ,
               written
               with
               the
               finger
               of
               the
               Lord's
               hand
               through
               the
               spirit
               :
            
             and
             when
             
               Moses
            
             had
             received
             them
             ,
             he
             brought
             them
             down
             to
             deliver
             them
             to
             the
             people
             .
             And
             the
             
               Lord
            
             said
             to
             
               Moses
               ;
               Moses
               ,
               Moses
               ,
               go
               down
               quickly
               ,
               for
               thy
               people
               have
               transgressed
               ,
               which
               thou
               broughtest
               out
               of
               the
               land
               of
               Egypt
               .
            
             And
             
               Moses
            
             understood
             that
             they
             had
             made
             them
             molten
             idols
             ,
             and
             he
             cast
             the
             tables
             out
             of
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             the
             tables
             of
             the
             
               Covenant
            
             of
             the
             
               Lord
            
             were
             broken
             .
             
               Moses
            
             indeed
             received
             them
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             not
             worthy
             .
             Learn
             now
             how
             we
             received
             them
             .
             
               Moses
            
             received
             them
             as
             a
             
               servant
               ,
            
             but
             the
             
               Lord
            
             himself
             gave
             them
             to
             us
             ,
             who
             suffering
             patiently
             for
             us
             was
             made
             manifest
             ,
             
               that
            
             they
             
             
               might
               be
               consummate
               in
               their
               sins
               ,
            
             and
             
               we
               might
               be
               the
               people
               of
               the
               inheritance
               ,
            
             and
             
               receive
               the
               Covenant
               by
               the
               heir
               Jesus
               Christ
               .
            
             The
             
               Prophet
            
             saith
             again
             ,
             
               Behold
               ,
               I
               have
               set
               thee
               for
               a
               light
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               that
               thou
               maist
               be
               for
               salvation
               to
               the
               ends
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               God
               who
               redeemed
               thee
               ,
            
             who
             was
             prepared
             for
             this
             very
             thing
             ,
             that
             he
             making
             discoverie
             of
             our
             evils
             destructive
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             how
             wholly
             we
             were
             given
             up
             to
             the
             transgression
             of
             errour
             ,
             might
             deliver
             us
             from
             darkness
             ,
             and
             put
             his
             Covenant
             in
             us
             by
             the
             Word
             .
             For
             it
             is
             written
             how
             that
             the
             Father
             commanded
             him
             to
             redeem
             us
             from
             darkness
             ,
             and
             to
             prepare
             for
             himself
             an
             holy
             people
             .
             Therefore
             the
             
               Prophet
            
             saith
             ,
             
               I
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               have
               called
               thee
               in
               righteousness
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               hold
               thy
               hand
               ,
               and
               will
               strengthen
               thee
               ,
               and
               I
               have
               given
               thee
               for
               a
               Covenant
               to
               the
               nations
               ,
               and
               for
               a
               light
               to
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               to
               open
               the
               eyes
               of
               the
               blind
               ,
               and
               to
               deliver
               those
               that
               are
               in
               bonds
               ,
               those
               that
               sit
               in
               darkness
               from
               the
               prison-house
               .
            
             Know
             therefore
             how
             we
             were
             delivered
             and
             redeemed
             .
             Again
             the
             
               Prophet
            
             saith
             ,
             
               The
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               upon
               me
               ,
               because
               he
               hath
               anointed
               me
               ,
               and
               sent
               me
               to
               preach
               the
               glad
               tidings
               of
               grace
               to
               the
               humble
               ,
               to
               heal
               the
               broken-hearted
               ,
               to
               preach
               liberty
               to
               the
            
             
             
               captives
               ,
               to
               open
               the
               eyes
               of
               the
               blind
               ,
               and
               to
               call
               an
               acceptable
               year
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               a
               day
               of
               retribution
               ,
               and
               to
               comfort
               all
               that
               mourn
               .
            
             
             It
             is
             also
             written
             concerning
             the
             
               Sabbath
            
             in
             the
             
               Ten
               words
               ,
            
             wherein
             he
             spake
             in
             the
             
               Mount
               Sinai
            
             face
             to
             face
             to
             
               Moses
               ;
               And
               ye
               shall
               sanctifie
               the
               Sabbath
               of
               the
               Lord
               with
               pure
               hands
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               pure
               heart
               .
            
             And
             in
             another
             place
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               If
               their
               sons
               shall
               keep
               my
               Sabbaths
               ,
               then
               will
               I
               put
               my
               mercy
               upon
               them
               .
            
             He
             calleth
             it
             a
             
               Sabbath
            
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             
               Creation
               .
               And
               God
               made
               in
               six
               days
               the
               works
               of
               his
               hands
               ,
               and
               finished
               upon
               the
               seventh
               day
               ,
               and
               rested
               on
               it
               ;
               and
               sanctified
               it
               .
               Sons
            
             observe
             what
             he
             saith
             when
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               He
               finished
               in
               six
               days
               .
            
             This
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               God
               the
               Lord
               will
               finish
               all
               things
               in
               six
               thousand
               years
               ;
               for
               a
               day
               with
               him
               is
               a
               thousand
               years
               ,
            
             He
             himself
             witnesseth
             it
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Behold
               this
               day
               ,
               A
               day
               shall
               be
               as
               a
               thousand
               years
               .
            
             Therefore
             ,
             
               Children
               ,
               in
               six
               days
               ,
               in
               six
               thousand
               years
               all
               things
               shall
               be
               finished
               .
               And
               he
               rested
               on
               the
               seventh
               day
               ,
            
             This
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               When
               his
               Son
               coming
               shall
               finish
               the
               works
               of
               his
               time
               ,
               and
               shall
               judge
               the
               ungodly
               ,
               and
               shall
               change
               the
               Sun
               ,
               and
               the
               Moon
               ,
               and
               the
               Stars
               ,
               then
               he
               shall
               rest
               honourably
               upon
               the
               seventh
               day
               .
            
             In
             fine
             this
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               sanctifie
            
             
             
               it
               with
               pure
               hands
               ,
               and
               a
               pure
               heart
               .
            
             Therefore
             how
             can
             any
             one
             now
             
               sanctifie
               the
               day
               ,
               which
               God
               hath
               sanctified
               ,
               unless
               he
               be
               of
               a
               pure
               heart
               in
               all
               things
               ?
            
             Let
             us
             not
             be
             deceived
             .
             
               For
               if
               he
               resting
               gloriously
               doth
               sanctifie
               it
               ,
               we
               being
               just
               ,
               and
               doing
               just
               things
               shall
               be
               able
               to
               sanctifie
               it
               ,
               when
               we
               have
               received
               the
               Promise
               of
               iniquitie
               ceasing
               ,
               all
               things
               being
               made
               new
               by
               the
               Lord.
               Then
               we
               shall
               be
               able
               to
               sanctifie
               it
               ,
               when
               we
               our selves
               are
               first
               sanctified
               .
            
             Afterwards
             he
             saith
             to
             them
             ,
             
               Your
               new
               Moons
               and
               your
               Sabbaths
               I
               cannot
               away
               with
               .
            
             See
             how
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Sabbaths
               which
               are
               now
               are
               not
               acceptable
               unto
               me
               .
            
             But
             in
             that
             he
             rested
             ,
             he
             made
             all
             things
             which
             he
             had
             made
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             
               eighth
               day
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             beginning
             of
             
               another
               world
               .
               Therefore
               we
               observe
               the
               eighth
               day
               with
               alacrity
               of
               mind
               ,
               whereon
               Jesus
               rose
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
               and
               being
               manifested
               ,
               ascended
               up
               into
               the
               heavens
               .
            
             
             I
             shall
             moreover
             speak
             unto
             you
             concerning
             the
             
               Temple
               :
            
             How
             they
             being
             in
             miserie
             did
             erre
             in
             their
             hope
             upon
             the
             way
             ,
             for
             they
             did
             not
             hope
             in
             the
             
               God
            
             of
             the
             
               Temple
               ,
            
             who
             made
             them
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             
               Temple
            
             as
             being
             the
             House
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             almost
             ,
             like
             the
             very
             heathens
             ,
             they
             confined
             him
             within
             the
             Temple
             ;
             but
             
             learn
             what
             the
             Lord
             saith
             making
             void
             the
             Temple
             .
             
               Who
               hath
               measured
               the
               heavens
               with
               his
               palm
               ,
               and
               the
               earth
               with
               his
               fist
               ?
               Is
               it
               not
               I
               ?
            
             saith
             the
             Lord.
             
               Heaven
               is
               my
               throne
               ,
               and
               the
               earth
               my
               footstool
               ;
               what
               house
               will
               ye
               build
               unto
               me
               ?
               and
               what
               is
               the
               place
               of
               my
               rest
               ?
            
             Know
             that
             theirs
             is
             a
             vain
             hope
             .
             After
             this
             he
             saith
             again
             ,
             
               Behold
               they
               who
               destroy
               this
               Temple
               ,
               shall
               themselves
               build
               it
               .
            
             It
             is
             done
             .
             For
             when
             they
             warred
             it
             was
             destroyed
             by
             the
             enemies
             ;
             and
             the
             ministers
             themselves
             of
             those
             enemies
             shall
             build
             it
             .
             Again
             he
             hath
             opened
             ,
             How
             the
             
               City
            
             and
             people
             
               Israel
            
             should
             be
             delivered
             up
             .
             For
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             ,
             
               And
               it
               shall
               be
               in
               the
               last
               days
               ,
               That
               the
               Lord
               will
               deliver
               up
               the
               sheep
               of
               the
               pasture
               ,
               and
               their
               fence
               and
               their
               tower
               to
               destruction
               .
            
             And
             it
             is
             come
             to
             pass
             as
             the
             
               Lord
            
             hath
             spoken
             .
             Therefore
             we
             shall
             enquire
             whether
             there
             be
             a
             
               Temple
            
             of
             God.
             There
             is
             where
             he
             saith
             he
             would
             make
             and
             finish
             it
             .
             For
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             
               It
               shall
               be
               when
               a
               week
               is
               finished
               ,
               that
               the
               Temple
               of
               God
               shall
               be
               built
               glorious
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Lord.
            
             Therefore
             I
             find
             that
             there
             is
             a
             
               Temple
               .
            
             But
             how
             shall
             it
             be
             built
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             ?
             Learn
             .
             Before
             we
             believed
             God
             the
             dwelling
             of
             our
             heart
             was
             corrupt
             and
             weak
             as
             a
             
               Temple
            
             
             built
             truly
             by
             the
             hand
             ;
             for
             the
             house
             was
             full
             of
             Idolatry
             ,
             by
             Idolatry
             it
             was
             the
             house
             of
             devils
             ,
             so
             that
             we
             did
             whatever
             was
             contrary
             to
             God.
             But
             it
             shall
             be
             built
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             
               Lord.
            
             Learn
             ,
             that
             a
             glorious
             
               Temple
            
             of
             the
             
               Lord
            
             shall
             be
             built
             :
             But
             how
             ?
             Learn
             ;
             we
             receiving
             remission
             of
             sins
             ,
             and
             hoping
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             
               Lord
            
             were
             made
             anew
             ,
             and
             created
             again
             as
             from
             the
             beginning
             .
             So
             that
             in
             our
             house
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             us
             ,
             God
             truly
             dwelleth
             .
             How
             ?
             The
             word
             of
             his
             Faith
             ,
             the
             calling
             of
             his
             Promise
             ,
             the
             wisdom
             of
             his
             judgements
             ,
             the
             commands
             of
             his
             doctrine
             ,
             he
             himself
             prophesying
             in
             us
             ,
             he
             himself
             dwelling
             in
             us
             ,
             opening
             to
             us
             the
             gates
             of
             the
             
               Temple
               ,
            
             who
             were
             before
             the
             servants
             of
             death
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             opening
             that
             mouth
             which
             gives
             repentance
             to
             us
             ,
             hath
             brought
             us
             into
             the
             incorruptible
             
               Temple
               .
            
             And
             he
             ,
             who
             desires
             to
             be
             saved
             ,
             minds
             nothing
             but
             him
             dwelling
             in
             him
             ,
             admires
             nothing
             but
             him
             speaking
             in
             him
             ,
             desires
             to
             hear
             nothing
             but
             the
             words
             spoken
             from
             his
             mouth
             .
             
               This
               is
               the
               spiritual
               Temple
               built
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ;
            
             so
             far
             as
             he
             would
             in
             power
             and
             simplicity
             manifest
             it
             unto
             us
             .
             My
             Soul
             hopeth
             with
             desire
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             omitted
             nothing
             convenient
             for
             you
             ,
             and
             conducing
             to
             Salvation
             .
             If
             I
             should
             write
             unto
             you
             of
             
             things
             future
             ,
             ye
             would
             not
             understand
             me
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             shut
             up
             in
             Parables
             :
             but
             these
             things
             are
             so
             .
          
           
             Let
             us
             now
             pass
             over
             to
             another
             kind
             of
             knowledge
             and
             doctrine
             :
             There
             are
             
               two
               ways
            
             of
             
               doctrine
            
             and
             
               power
               ,
            
             either
             of
             
               Light
            
             or
             of
             
               Darkness
               :
            
             and
             great
             is
             the
             difference
             of
             these
             two
             ways
             .
             Over
             one
             are
             appointed
             the
             
               Angels
            
             of
             
               God
               ,
            
             the
             
               Ministers
            
             of
             
               light
               ;
            
             Over
             the
             other
             the
             
               angels
            
             of
             
               Satan
               ;
            
             over
             the
             one
             is
             the
             
               Lord
               from
               ages
               to
               ages
               ;
            
             over
             the
             other
             the
             
               prince
               of
               the
               time
               of
               iniquity
               .
               The
               way
               of
               light
               is
               this
               ;
            
             
             If
             a
             man
             would
             walk
             to
             the
             place
             designed
             ,
             he
             will
             make
             haste
             by
             his
             works
             .
             Therefore
             Knowledge
             is
             given
             to
             us
             that
             we
             may
             walk
             in
             it
             ,
             which
             is
             this
             .
             
               Thou
               shalt
               love
               thy
               Maker
               .
               Thou
               shalt
               glorifie
               him
               who
               redeemed
               thee
               from
               death
               .
               Thou
               shalt
               be
               simple
               in
               heart
               ;
               and
               being
               rich
               in
               the
               spirit
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               not
               joyn
               thy self
               with
               those
               who
               walk
               in
               the
               way
               of
               death
               .
               Thou
               shalt
               hate
               to
               do
               that
               which
               is
               not
               pleasing
               to
               God.
               Thou
               shalt
               hate
               all
               hypocrisie
               .
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               forsake
               the
               Commandments
               of
               the
               Lord.
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               exalt
               thy self
               ,
               but
               be
               of
               an
               humble
               mind
               .
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               assume
               glorie
               to
               thy self
               .
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               take
               evil
               counsel
               against
               thy
               neighbour
               .
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               give
               boldness
            
             
             
               to
               thy
               soul
               .
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               commit
               adultery
               ,
               nor
               fornication
               ,
               nor
               buggerie
               .
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               refrain
               to
               correct
               the
               impurity
               of
               some
               by
               that
               word
               ,
               which
               cometh
               from
               God
               ;
               and
               when
               thou
               reproovest
               transgressions
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               not
               respect
               persons
               .
               Thou
               shalt
               be
               meek
               and
               quiet
               ,
               trembling
               at
               the
               words
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               heard
               .
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               remember
               evil
               things
               against
               thy
               brother
               .
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               be
               of
               a
               double
               and
               wavering
               soul
               ,
               doubting
               whether
               thus
               or
               thus
               .
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               take
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               in
               vain
               .
               Thou
               shalt
               love
               thy
               neighbour
               above
               thy
               soul
               .
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               destroy
               the
               child
               by
               abortion
               ,
               nor
               kill
               it
               when
               it
               is
               born
               .
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               take
               away
               thy
               hand
               from
               thy
               son
               ,
               nor
               from
               thy
               daughter
               ,
               but
               from
               their
               youth
               shalt
               teach
               them
               the
               fear
               of
               the
               Lord.
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               desire
               thy
               neighbours
               goods
               ,
               nor
               be
               a
               covetous
               person
               .
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               adhere
               in
               thy
               soul
               to
               proud
               persons
               ,
               but
               be
               numbred
               amongst
               the
               just
               and
               humble
               .
               Thou
               shalt
               embrace
               temptations
               ,
               when
               they
               happen
               ,
               as
               good
               things
               .
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               be
               of
               a
               double
               mind
               ,
               nor
               a
               double
               tongue
               ;
               for
               a
               double
               tongue
               is
               the
               snare
               of
               death
               .
               Thou
               shalt
               be
               subject
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               to
               Masters
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               type
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               reverence
               and
               fear
               .
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               command
               thy
               maid
               or
               man-servant
               with
               bitterness
               ;
            
             
             
               especially
               those
               who
               hope
               in
               him
               ,
               left
               thou
               be
               found
               destitute
               of
               the
               fear
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               is
               over
               both
               .
               For
               he
               came
               not
               to
               call
               men
               by
               their
               persons
               ,
               but
               those
               whom
               his
               spirit
               prepared
               .
               Thou
               shalt
               communicate
               to
               thy
               neighbour
               in
               all
               things
               ;
               and
               shalt
               not
               call
               any
               thing
               thine
               own
               ;
               for
               if
               ye
               are
               communicative
               in
               incorruptible
               things
               ,
               how
               much
               more
               in
               corruptible
               .
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               be
               hastie
               in
               tongue
               ,
               for
               the
               mouth
               is
               the
               snare
               of
               death
               .
               Keep
               thy
               Soul
               as
               chaste
               as
               thou
               canst
               .
               Do
               not
               stretch
               forth
               thy
               hands
               to
               receive
               ,
               and
               shut
               them
               when
               thou
               shouldst
               give
               .
               Thou
               shalt
               love
               every
               man
               speaking
               to
               thee
               the
               Word
               of
               the
               Lord
               as
               the
               apple
               of
               thine
               eye
               .
               Mind
               the
               day
               of
               judgement
               night
               and
               day
               .
               Seek
               out
               every
               day
               the
               persons
               of
               holy
               men
               ,
               and
               searching
               by
               the
               Word
               go
               forth
               to
               exhort
               ,
               and
               meditate
               to
               save
               a
               soul
               by
               the
               Word
               .
               And
               thou
               shalt
               labour
               by
               thy
               hands
               for
               the
               redemption
               of
               thy
               sins
               .
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               doubt
               to
               give
               ,
               nor
               murmur
               when
               thou
               givest
               .
               Give
               to
               every
               one
               that
               asketh
               of
               thee
               ,
               but
               know
               withal
               who
               is
               the
               good
               recompenser
               of
               the
               reward
               .
               Keep
               the
               things
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               received
               ,
               neither
               adding
               to
               nor
               taking
               from
               them
               .
               Hate
               a
               wicked
               person
               to
               the
               end
               .
               Judge
               justly
               .
               Make
               no
               Schism
               .
               Make
               peace
               betwixt
               those
               who
            
             
             
               are
               at
               variance
               .
               Confess
               thy
               sins
               .
               Come
               not
               to
               Prayer
               with
               an
               evil
               Conscience
               .
               This
               is
               the
               way
               of
               light
               .
            
             
             But
             
               the
               dark
               way
               is
               crooked
               ,
               full
               of
               that
               which
               is
               execrable
               .
            
             For
             it
             is
             the
             way
             of
             
               eternal
               death
            
             with
             
               torment
               ;
            
             wherein
             are
             things
             destructive
             to
             the
             Soul
             ,
             
               Idolatrie
               ,
               Boldness
               ,
               Sublimitie
               of
               power
               ,
               Hypocrisie
               ,
               Doubleness
               of
               heart
               ,
               Adulterie
               ,
               Murder
               ,
               Rapine
               ,
               Pride
               ,
               Transgression
               ,
               Deceit
               ,
               Malice
               ,
               Arrogance
               ,
               Witchcraft
               ,
               Magick
               ,
               Covetousness
               ,
               Want
               of
               the
               fear
               of
               God
               ,
               Persecutors
               of
               the
               good
               ,
               Haters
               of
               the
               truth
               ,
               Men
               who
               love
               but
               know
               not
               the
               wages
               of
               Righteousness
               ,
               Persons
               not
               adhering
               to
               that
               which
               is
               good
               ,
               nor
               to
               just
               judgement
               ,
               Men
               who
               regard
               not
               the
               widow
               nor
               fatherless
               ,
               being
               not
               watchful
               to
               the
               fear
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               to
               do
               evil
               ,
               from
               whom
               Meekness
               and
               Patience
               are
               far
               removed
               ;
               Lovers
               of
               vain
               things
               ,
               seekers
               of
               revenge
               ,
               such
               as
               have
               no
               pity
               for
               the
               poor
               ,
               nor
               endeavours
               to
               relieve
               the
               oppressed
               ,
               ready
               to
               detract
               ,
               nor
               knowing
               their
               Maker
               ,
               murderers
               of
               children
               ,
               corrupters
               of
               the
               figment
               of
               God
               ,
               such
               as
               turn
               away
               themselves
               from
               the
               needie
               ,
               oppress
               the
               oppressed
               ,
               advocates
               for
               the
               rich
               ,
               unjust
               judges
               of
               the
               poor
               ,
               and
               sinners
               every
               way
               .
            
             
             It
             is
             therefore
             an
             excellent
             thing
             for
             him
             who
             learns
             the
             righteous
             
             commands
             of
             the
             
               Lord
               ,
            
             which
             are
             before
             written
             ,
             to
             walk
             in
             them
             ;
             for
             he
             ,
             who
             does
             them
             ,
             shall
             be
             glorified
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             ▪
             but
             he
             ,
             who
             chooseth
             the
             other
             things
             ,
             shall
             perish
             with
             his
             works
             .
             Therefore
             there
             is
             a
             
               Resurrection
               ,
            
             and
             a
             
               Retribution
               .
            
             I
             intreat
             those
             ,
             who
             are
             eminent
             ,
             to
             take
             the
             counsel
             of
             my
             good
             will.
             If
             ye
             have
             any
             amongst
             you
             upon
             whom
             ye
             may
             work
             ,
             forsake
             them
             not
             .
             For
             the
             
               day
               is
               at
               hand
               ,
            
             in
             which
             all
             things
             shall
             perish
             together
             with
             him
             who
             is
             evil
             :
             The
             
               Lord
               is
               at
               hand
               ,
            
             and
             his
             reward
             .
             I
             intreat
             you
             again
             and
             again
             ,
             that
             ye
             be
             good
             Law-givers
             to
             your selves
             ,
             and
             that
             ye
             remain
             faithful
             counsellours
             to
             your selves
             .
             Take
             away
             from
             amongst
             you
             all
             hypocrisie
             .
             And
             may
             God
             ,
             who
             governs
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             give
             to
             you
             wisdom
             ,
             science
             understanding
             ,
             and
             knowledge
             of
             his
             righteous
             judgements
             in
             patience
             Be
             ye
             taught
             of
             God
             ,
             seeking
             out
             what
             the
             
               Lord
            
             requireth
             from
             you
             ,
             and
             do
             ,
             that
             ye
             may
             be
             saved
             in
             the
             day
             of
             judgement
             .
             And
             if
             there
             be
             any
             remembrance
             of
             good
             ,
             remember
             me
             ,
             meditating
             on
             these
             things
             ;
             that
             my
             desire
             and
             watchfulness
             for
             you
             may
             come
             to
             some
             good
             .
             Begging
             grace
             ▪
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             
               good
               vessel
            
             is
             yet
             with
             you
             ,
             ye
             may
             
             fail
             in
             none
             of
             these
             things
             ;
             but
             search
             them
             out
             diligently
             ,
             that
             ye
             may
             fulfil
             every
             command
             .
             For
             they
             are
             worthy
             things
             .
             I
             therefore
             endeavoured
             the
             rather
             to
             write
             unto
             you
             of
             such
             things
             as
             I
             was
             able
             that
             I
             might
             cheer
             you
             up
             .
             Be
             safe
             the
             
               sons
               of
               love
               and
               peace
               .
               The
            
             Lord
             
               of
               glory
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               grace
               ,
               be
               with
               your
               spirit
               .
            
          
           
             Amen
             .
          
           
             The
             end
             of
             the
             Epistle
             of
             
               Barnabas
            
             the
             Apostle
             Companion
             of
             Saint
             
               Paul
            
             the
             Apostle
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           A
           Postscript
           to
           the
           Reader
           ,
        
         
           THe
           Scope
           and
           designed
           end
           of
           this
           most
           excellent
           Epistle
           of
           
             Barnabas
          
           was
           to
           keep
           
             Christians
          
           from
           
             Judaizing
             ,
          
           and
           to
           fix
           them
           upon
           the
           substantial
           duties
           of
           Christ's
           
             Oeconomie
             ,
          
           whereof
           
             Moses
             Politie
          
           was
           but
           a
           shadow
           .
           He
           sets
           down
           the
           
             types
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             things
             typified
             ,
          
           the
           
             figures
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             things
             prefigured
             ,
          
           shews
           in
           the
           former
           part
           what
           of
           
             Moses
          
           is
           done
           away
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           latter
           part
           what
           of
           
             Christ
          
           is
           come
           in
           place
           of
           it
           .
           The
           Style
           is
           obscure
           ,
           because
           the
           subject
           is
           so
           .
           If
           it
           please
           not
           (
           Reader
           )
           now
           it
           is
           translated
           ,
           thou
           maist
           ,
           it
           is
           to
           be
           hoped
           ,
           for
           that
           very
           reason
           ,
           pity
           the
           pains
           ,
           and
           pardon
           the
           mishaps
           and
           miscarriages
           in
           it
           of
           the
           Translatour
           .
        
         
           
             Farewel
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A38579-e390
           
             Iren.
             epist
             .
             ad
             Florin
             .
          
           
             Iren.
             lib.
             
               3.
            
             advers
             .
             haeres
             .
             c.
             
               3.
               
            
          
           
             Tertul.
             in
             lib.
             de
             praescript
             .
             advers
             .
             haeres
             .
          
           
             Euseb
             .
             Eccles
             .
             hist
             .
             lib
             
               3.
               
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Jerom.
             in
             Script
             .
             eccles
             .
             catalog
             .
          
           
             Gildas
             in
             castig
             .
             cler
             .
             Britan.
             
          
           
             Euseb
             .
             l.
             
               4.
            
             c.
             
               12.
               
            
          
           
             Euseb
             .
             eccles
             .
             hist
             .
             lib.
             
               4.
               
            
          
           
             Vid.
             Halloix
             .
             vit
             .
             Polycarp
             .
             c.
             
               16.
               
            
          
           
             Suidas
             in
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Iren.
             epist
             .
             ad
             Florin
             .
          
           
             Photius
             in
             Bibliothec
             .
             num
             .
             
               126.
               
            
          
           
             Jerom.
             in
             Scrip.
             Eccles
             .
             catal
             .
          
           
             Iren.
             advers
             .
             haeres
             .
             lib.
             
               3.
            
             c.
             
               3.
               
            
             Euseb
             .
             Eccles
             .
             hist.
             lib.
             
               4.
               
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Suid.
             in
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A38579-e2100
           
             Homil.
             
               6.
            
             in
             Luc.
             
          
           
             In
             lib.
             de
             Synod
             .
             Arimin
             .
             &
             Seleue.
             
          
           
             Iren
             lib.
             
               5.
            
             advers
             .
             haer
             s
             .
             c.
             
               28.
               
            
          
           
             Chrysost●in
             Ignat
             encom
             .
             ●om
             .
             
               5.
            
             edit
             .
             ●avil
             p.
             
               499.
               
            
          
           
             Theod
             r.
             Dialog
             
               1.
               
            
          
           
             Jerom.
             Scriptor
             .
             eccles
             .
             catalog
             .
             Socrat.
             eccles
             .
             hist
             .
             l.
             
               6.
            
             c.
             
               8.
               
            
             Evagr.
             eccles
             .
             hist
             .
             lib.
             
               1.
            
             c.
             
               16.
               
            
             Gild
             as
             in
             cactig●●
             .
             Cler.
             Britan
             .
          
           
             Jerom.
             in
             Script
             .
             eccles
             .
             catal
             .
          
           
             Calvin
             .
             Instit
             .
             lib.
             
               1.
            
             c.
             
               13.
               
            
             Sect.
             
               29.
               
            
          
           
             Vid.
             D.
             Rivet
             .
             Critic
             .
             Sacr.
             c.
             
               1.
               
            
          
           
             Euseb
             .
             Eccles
             .
             hist.
             lib.
             
               3.
               
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Rivet
             .
             Crit.
             Sacr.
             c.
             
               1.
               
            
          
           
             Vid.
             D.
             Blund
             .
             praef
             .
             in
             animad
             .
             contr
             .
             D.
             Ham.
             p.
             
               40.
               
            
          
        
         
           Notes for div A38579-e11300
           
             Euseb
             .
             li.
             
               1.
            
             c.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Isai
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Isai
             .
             58.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             7.
             
          
           
             Isai
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Matt.
             22.
             
          
           
             Isai
             .
             53.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             1.
             
          
           
             Isai
             .
             53.
             
          
           
             Zech.
             13.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .